Russian Caravan (Worm, Eldritch Horror, Crossover/AU)

It was, indeed, what I thought it was. Oh, man.

All that foreshadowing and we get the most satisfying payoff. Also, Asset 113 committing tactical suicide to avoid inheriting the Butcher was wild. Wild.

Bit sad to see Bond-villain Calvert gone—reading his perspective killed me every time, but he got what he deserved (…and wanted, ironically enough).

Here we go.

And across the USA, a certain bleached-blonde commander wakes up, stares at the ceiling, and realises that someone she utterly loathed, who found complete contentment in pissing her off, would be loathed no longer, and whose pissing would cease.

Perhaps she felt sad, in that moment.

Maybe just hungry.

The two emotions are frighteningly similar.

And now just imagine Dragon going 'YES YES YES YES YES' as Asset 113 committed tactical suicide. He dies to the sound of Dragon shrieking 'YEAH FUCK YEAH BABY WOO' and wakes up with the 'woo' still ongoing. Maybe. If Dragon hasn't been subverted and turned into an emotionless shell, who can say.


The secret final boss was liberalism all along!

Honestly, kinda - but also, the Grid can be said to represent... most ideologies, really. It incorporates critique, and infests so much on some level - or can exist in some form in so many structures - that basically nothing is free of it. Anarchists still communicate with language, have some kind of structure for society even if it lacks leadership, and will inevitably have mental hierarchies of taste and value which the Grid can inhabit and expand. It's the end of history, a vision of the past as a series of revolutionary and evolutionary movements towards a single point where the Grid does what it was almost meant to and takes over, ushering in an endless utopia, which is a strain of thought in common with Marxist historical theorists.

Point is, the Grid is all structure, and all systems. It just tends to prefer the intangible and international over the concrete and limited, but will still accept the latter if the situation calls for it. It's a funky thing, the Grid.


The punchline to this is going to be them becoming that radical libertarian militia they invented as a cover story, isn't it?

George Lucas voice: 'it's like poetry, y'know. It rhymes.'


Minor nitpick here -- coal is carried in hopper cars, not boxcars.


Shame she couldn't scale that further. Earth is moving 600-and-change kilometers per second relative to the cosmic microwave background; trigger it at the right time of day and she could have shot him into deep space.

Ah, good point on the coal thing - if I get round to it, I'll make the edit.

And yeah - it's a nasty effect. And now imagine Ted sitting down, figuring out that powers don't tend to work when you get too high into space, and deciding to test that out with bombs specialised to throw people into space, to see if she could get around that limit. She succeeded. But only by making it incredibly fast, inevitably fatal for almost anyone, and entirely short-lived.

And then cackling to Arch about it before insulting Britain again.


Ahab have a beautiful go
...
Can't believe I'm going to say this but if Dragon is contaminated by Grid the only hope is
Saint
Can't believe I just say that

I've had an idea for Saint for ages, just in worldbuilding terms, and it involves dieselpunk. No more spoilers, not even sure if he'll do stuff in the story, but I know that Saint is dieselpunk here. And has a PMC. Think I might've mentioned that a few times in passing in other chapters.




Thanks for getting this out to us even though it was your day off.

I'M GONNA MISS AHAB SO MUCH! It's a bit early over here, but I'm going to go crack open the cabinet to drink in honor of the best not leper to not live. (An excuse to drink is an excuse to drink, what can I say.)

Quite all right, if I stop working for too long I get itchy.

Fair enough on the drinking front, I'll happily join you - and just in case you're not around when I send this, I'll keep drinking, and I figure we'll match up at some point. Not sure when that'll happen, so... I'll just go for a while.

*Pours out a shot for Ahab*

*A glass appears under the bottle, receiving its deposited shot*

*Ahab quietly pushes your hand down and forces you to keep pouring*

*the bottle is now empty*

*Ahab is reaching for the cabinet while shaking her head sadly at your naivete*
 
247 - Into Hell
247 - Into Hell

Taylor could feel the blast in her bones. Sanagi let out a strangled sob, and hunched forward in her seat, curling up very slightly, trying to get her emotions back under control. Taylor projected every impulse into her swarm, controlled every damn cell she could, and even then, she noticeably stiffened. Turk quietly crossed himself. Arch and Ted glanced at one another - more for effect on Ted's part - and quietly took one another's hand, squeezing very slightly as Arch watched the blue light rise higher and higher, and Ted's face twitched in strange patterns. Proud of her work. A little saddened, maybe. Hard to tell. A mushroom cloud of impossible physics. Ted had said that the final bomb might leave that trainyard unusable for years to come, mired in fields that could never be disabled or dismantled. A swathe of anomalies that could never be taken apart. A proper tomb for Ahab. Taylor heaved herself out of her chair and shuffled to Sanagi, who was staring at her own hands with the ragged sockets that had long-since replaced her eyes. She looked even more lost. Taylor quietly squeezed her into a small hug - just a little one. Her insects heard Turk murmuring a prayer in Russian, and she wished she understood what he was saying. Didn't want him to mourn alone, at the front of the bus. The silence which had submerged them all only thickened, became weighted with grief that they forced underneath layers of necessity. The wall was close. Tiltrotors buzzed unendingly… and the bus picked up speed.

Turk's prayers fell silent as he leant on the accelerator.

The streets were crowded with wrecks here - people had fled to the barriers, and had to be held back by force. For a while it'd been fairly clear… now the bus came into its own. The metal wedge mounted at the front ground up sparks as it bulldozed anything in its path, and Vicky began to weigh a few simple explosives. Ted had been stockpiling for days, apparently - building a bug-out bag for situations much like this one. The protein farm had only contained so many bombs, the rest were buried, hidden, dispersed… apparently Arch thought it made visitors uncomfortable. He was entirely correct. She made piles of arcane bombs, but for each one of those, there was an inventive approach to the simple issue of explosive force. Tiny bombs, some of them barely the size of an eye, with the power to rip things apart. A little tuning, and they were able to clear a path. Vicky threw them with perfect accuracy, the world bending to direct them to the best possible point. Blockages were cleared, and the swarm helped them avoid the worst of it, and Taylor even sent a few insects to check the fuel left in any abandoned or wrecked cars, making sure that they weren't starting uncontrollable infernos that would block them off.

They were all running on anti-fatigue pills at this point. Working non-stop to get this damn thing running, to hook everything up and drive onwards. Once they were through. Once they were through they could rest. Collapse unconscious and sleep for a day to catch up.

Taylor sent a bug down the front of her shirt very quickly, checking… yeah. Still had them. A photo of Ahab, a photo of her friends, and the photo of her family. Didn't want to leave them behind - couldn't leave them out of sight or reach.

Tiltrotors buzzed overhead… none of them had pinpointed them, but she could tell they were looking. They knew something was going down, they just couldn't…

Spike.

A long, thin needle, clustered with bombs, speared down from one tiltrotor, piercing the air with a high-pitched screech. Her ears ached at the sound - and her swarm tracked it carefully, noting the descent… not near them. But close enough for them to feel the wave of heat and dust it produced. A segment of road was obliterated, wrecked cars sinking into the sudden sinkhole. They knew they were here, just couldn't target precisely. More than enough candles to keep them safe. For now. Turk picked up speed, and Vicky picked up the pace, while Taylor's instructions rattled off with greater rapidity than ever. Sanagi's face peeled off, and she began to charge up her beam, the heat in the bus rising with each passing moment.

The first barrier - a flimsy chainlink fence erected in the first hours of the exclusion zone's existence.

The cars died off beyond it. But there was a desperate scrum in front. Ted rummaged through her bag of wonders, plucking out something that was made from an alarm clock, several sticks of modified deodorant, and wires which seemed to serve no conceivable purpose. Vicky caught it casually, only briefly freezing up at the realisation that she was holding volatile tinkertech.

"In the centre. Compression."
Ted's voice was low and rushed, she was already getting more bombs… and at her feet was a pile of wiles and scrap metal, she couldn't allow herself to be still for a moment, had to keep working, always. Never rest. Taylor could… sympathise.

Another explosion, this time shaking the windows - well, if they had any windows, that is. They knew this would happen, and Vicky started hauling heavy metal plates to cover some of the exposed spaces where windows had once been. Shattering glass felt like a recipe for disaster - the bus had to endure through a hell of a lot worse than shockwaves, but removing one threat had helped keep their nerves ready. Ted was… Christ, Taylor was realising just how vital Ted was to their entire war effort. Without her, they'd be working with… just human resources. Nothing besides. She was looking more focused than ever, glancing around sharply when explosions went off, but her hands would never stop moving. Always at work. Taylor flinched as she saw the places where the grafting had taken place… made her wooden leg itch. Well, the phantom pain itched. She still hadn't replaced it. Chorei had been firm on this point - a grafted leg would need to come from a living subject. They were stressed, both of them were utterly burned out, and they'd just pushed their minds to breaking point trying to fight Armsmaster with that… Fourfold Revolution stuff. Grafting dead tissue was messy, it left lingering side-effects that could become much, much worse if she wasn't careful. Ahab had accepted grafting regardless because she didn't have long to live. Taylor would need to continue. And… and honestly, she was weak anyway. Even with a new leg, she'd barely be able to hop - everything else would still be damaged. And she wasn't willing to just hack away everything to start anew - and even that wouldn't solve all her muscle damage.

Stop justifying this to yourself. Focus.

She tried.

But she still really fucking missed her leg.

The first barrier approached… Vicky hurled her new bomb… a moment of tension… another explosion… and the compacted wreckage of cars became rather more compacted. A tiny sphere of perfect metal lying in the middle of a scarred street, the asphalt warped by the sudden spatial distortion - even sound had been swallowed, the entire reaction had occurred near-instantaneously in absolute silence. The wires of the first barrier were closer than ever…

The truck ploughed through the barrier with ease.

Barbed wire rattled along the roof, scraping paint up into jagged, brittle spurs.

The heavy wheels ground up stingers placed to trip up any unprepared vehicles.

Where had the civilians gone? Why were those cars all empty?

How much blood was on the PRT's hands?

The last few wires from the fence snapped with nauseating twangs, the strings of a monstrously sized and out-of-tune guitar. Taylor ground her teeth, the metal replacements reminding her of Ahab. Made her angry. Kept her going. A strip of no man's land before they reached the second barrier - two wire fences, barbed wire, thicker posts, minefield between… a checkpoint where the mines were nonexistent. She glanced around quickly, noting the structure of the checkpoint. A tower standing over a passage leading inside, metal fencing stopping any unauthorised vehicle. Designed for crowd suppression, not an armoured assault. A dozen troopers watching over the no man's land… rifles came up.

Taylor unleashed the swarm.

They wanted to know if she was back?
Well, time to make it official.

The troopers writhed in pain as the insects wriggled under their armour, stinging incessantly until their venom sacs ran out and biting sufficed, until their pincers broke and nothing remained but to crawl into eyes and throats, blinding and choking by any means necessary. The barriers still loomed… and after a second, gunfire lit up the night. Fuck. Shit. Automated turret, detached from any trooper. The swarm continued its bloody work, and rounds pinged off the heavy armour they'd bolted to the bus. Bollards started to rise from the ground, additional barriers to entry… time for Sanagi. The woman ducked her head out of her window, the wind pushing her mane into a solid block of black matter, and warmed her beam to boiling…

A moment passed…

A second star was born. A screaming beam of light, brimming with anguish, ripped into the structure. Bollards were sliced, and melted a moment later - the lesser barriers were nothing before it. A feeble thing, barely any threat. Vicky ducked out the other side of the van, grimacing as she levelled a rifle at the top of the checkpoint, opening fire with a stream of tracers at the turret. Full auto. Taylor hadn't… honestly seen full auto being used very often. It was unsuitable for any civilian environment, only really usable in the more dire situations. The fact that each and every one of them was outfitted with fully automatic weapons was a testament to how bad things were. The delicate components of the turret, usually near-impossible to hit, were shattered after a moment of sustained fire, each bullet finding its way to the most inconvenient spot possible. Vicky smiled at her own work, and Sanagi's beam continued, blazing its way up the ground, illuminating…

A tiltrotor.

Hovering.

A flash of light in the darkness - a single shot, fired from an enormous weapon. The bus swerved wildly, and the round kicked up a huge cloud of dust from the crude road leading away from the checkpoint, mostly carved into existence from the passage of construction vehicles and reinforcements. A moment of silence…

Taylor's swarm vanished.

Vicky swore. Loudly.

Sanagi's beam ceased, and the power in her head abruptly dimmed. She fell back against her seat, staring sightlessly.

And Ted dropped her parts to the ground with a string of expletives that put Vicky to shame.

Starless. The girl from the mall, the… one we defeated, that Matrimonial forced to trigger. I thought…

She'd been taken away, right. By the PRT. By… the… Grid. Shit. She'd handed them a new soldier without even thinking about it. Starless was there, the black optics which had replaced her eyes gleaming with faint golden light, a wide, wide smile crossing her face. Fuck, shit. Vicky was trying to do something… no, realised a moment later that everything was gone - including the stuff in her skin. Taylor spoke quickly.

"Parahuman. Recent trigger. Name's Starless. Automatically generates ammunition in her body, and uses an unnaturally powerful gun. Ammunition is varied and powerful - incendiaries, explosives, and… power denial."

The others stiffened. And immediately got to work. Starless switched to rapid fire, raining down bright tracer rounds in the gathering dark. Fat drops of rain were starting to fall, and the bullets seemed like jagged bolts of white lightning reflecting from a thousand bright points. A galaxy exploding into existence with each shot. Taylor narrowed her eye and lunged for the gun mounted on the windowsill, bolted into the bus chassis. Plundered from a PRT vehicle. Powerful. Designed for crowd-suppression, not single targets. Her depth perception was fucked… and her muscular control had faded. Oh. That was actually a problem. Her muscular control came from an odd power interaction, and without that power, there was no interaction. She was clumsy again - human. Pain flared where it shouldn't, irritations built up…

She fired.

Two streams of tracers flying towards each other. Starless had a wide open space to cover. The bus could only keep moving, if it stopped it would be torn apart - she could hear vehicles in pursuit, stumbling over the earth torn up in the wake of the bus. Arch started firing wildly from his own vantage point, just trying to fill the air with distracting lead. Taylor swore she could hear rounds pinging off Starless… had they augmented her? How much could they have done in a matter of a few days? Enough, clearly. The bus was swerving, Starless was struggling to get them… she switched to incendiaries, red flares streaking through the night and sending up swirling pillars of flame where they struck. With her target marked, she began to fire explosives - waves of force that made Taylor's body ache, and Vicky kept swearing, her eyes bulging with fear. Terrified of losing her power. Could see why. Gunfire began to come in from other angles, pinging from the back of the bus - the PRT were tracking them.

Taylor gritted her teeth. Starless was backing off for a moment, keeping her distance, while the PRT started to enclose around them.

This was going wrong. Explosives, explosives… Ted was scrambling for anything, her intuition for her own machines gone. To her, they were just as inscrutable as they were to everyone else. She threw one at Vicky, screaming that it should give them some cover. Vicky threw it clumsily, her throw compromised by a lack of brute strength. The hollow cylinder landed in the mud churning up behind them, expelling smoke filled with glittering particulates - the vehicles in pursuit slowed. One problem dealt with. Mostly. Gunfire was still coming, it was just more random, less focused. Eased up, then. Starless's aim was improving - a hole the size of a golf ball drilled through the metal plating at the front of the bus, a bright red point of light rushing through like a comet, burning through the other side with just as much speed as it had entered. Shit. Focusing fire. She had their positions confirmed, had them locked in, and now she was focusing on a series of powerful shots. At least… at least they had one advantage, Starless's power nullification was keeping other capes away - it felt indiscriminate in its application. The tiltrotor carrying her kept moving, maintaining elevation while keeping her at a safe range. No hits, none that penetrated. Fuck.

…wait.

A handful of tiltrotors approached overhead, and Taylor could… it was hard to describe, but she could feel the danger approaching.

Trucks. Several.

Heavily armoured, designed for offroad engagements and crowd control, full of troopers. No, they wouldn't use a cannon of any sort on them, wouldn't want to… she heard something slice into the bus, and was almost jerked off her feet. They were grappling them. Another slam - tether on all sides, slow them down. Immobilised, they were sitting ducks. Slowly, they began to lose speed, no matter how much the engine strained, trying to drag two trucks with it… and a third was getting closer. Three was the limit. Taylor moved quickly, orienting her own cannon, aiming it coldly at the front of the vehicles in front of her… she focused on the Unceasing Striving, on the feeling of burning rivalry. Her hands, scarred over, moved quickly, seeking out their targets with unflinching competence. A tiny burst of old wisdom - and a small prayer slipped her lips, the same ones that old soldiers used to say before battle, the same over and over, regardless of time or nation or language. A prayer to force.

Her cannon sang.

One of the trucks span away, engine burning, troopers vacating with speed. The grappling hook strained…

And came free from the PRT's vehicle. A long wire trailing behind them, a hook in the side, a tiny amount of rubble at the other end. An idea. She leant quickly out of the vehicle, and Vicky followed her lead, acting in silence.

The cable had a chunk of rubble at the end - a tangle of twisted metal.

The other truck was on the wrong side for her cannon to fire at it. So, they needed to get creative. Taylor's scars burned, but remained - Vicky anchored her, effectively embracing her from behind and then wedging her own limbs into the solid structure of their bus. Taylor heaved on the grappling hook, and…

Here we go here we go here we go…

Chorei chanted in a mix of exhilaration and panic as the wire swung around, a pendulum with a heap of rubble at the end… slamming into the other truck.

There was a moment of awful sound as the two met, the truck trying to evade, failing. Wheels tangled. The bus strained as the mess of wires only became worse, and… with a tremendous snap, both came free, the strain simply too much, and the second truck spiralled away into the dark, losing control and rolling over onto its side… continuing in a death spiral. She thought she could hear the troopers rattling inside like wasps in a tin can. The third truck backed off, slowing down and simply observing. Good. Was this a sustainable strategy? No, they'd adapt. But it had worked for now. Belatedly, she realised that the tiltrotor overhead had been…

Ah. They hadn't been here to actually paralyse. Knew it wouldn't work.

They'd simply been here to slow them down enough to be hit by something more decisive.

Something blasted outwards.

A rain of flechettes, each one tipped with a sharp, blinking light - she could guess their purpose. Trackers, marking out the boundaries of their vehicle. A way of evading their cloaking. Tiny dark points appeared all over the bus, flechettes digging deep. Impossible to remove them precisely. For now, at least. She muttered this to Ted, who immediately started looking for an EMP, something to get this crap off them. Her intuition was gone, all her bombs must've seemed the same all of a sudden, every subtle marker now completely imperceptible. Turk listened in, pressed on the accelerator, the engine protesting as it drove them forward in erratic patterns. They were vulnerable - a bomb could take them down at this point, or… no, they wouldn't be so indiscriminate, Vicky dying would lead to uncontrolled inheritance, no idea if power nullification prevented that or not. They wouldn't want it to happen in an uncontrolled fashion, not if they had any damn brains. Worst case scenario, Taylor had a very, very nasty idea to keep them away. If they started to get bombed, if Vicky died, Taylor would inherit. And if Taylor died, a random cape would be next. And that cape would have three minds shoved into their head, two of them full of knowledge no human was meant to have. The Protectorate would just create something with nothing to lose, everything to gain, and the skills to inflict maximum damage on everything in sight.

No bombings. Needed a surgical move. Powers were dampened, so…

Ah, I see. Shit.

Two heavy shapes thumped onto the roof of the bus, while another slammed into the hood. A few more seemed to crash into the road, rolling desperately, letting their armour soak up the impact. Small descent. Regular troopers. The ones on the roof seemed to be getting something out, a weapon to drill through… Taylor quietly pulled out her pistol, aimed up, and fired. The troopers shifted, but… they were trained for this. They knew how to avoid her, and her aim was shit without her swarm to guide her. She even lacked muscular control to assist. Fuck. They slammed small devices into the roof - explosives, maybe. No, wait, too indiscriminate… the sparks told her what she needed. Small blasts, strategic, anything to open the roof up like a tin can. And the sounds from the front of the bus didn't sound remotely human.

Taylor braced herself. She was wounded. She felt like shit. But she could try. Arch calmly raised his assault rifle, ready for them to appear… Vicky was a surprise. She abandoned her bombs, and simply stepped into the central aisle, her face black with rage.

A moment.

The roof cracked.

Holes, barely big enough for a person.

Two figures, both armed and armoured. PRT troopers. Both levelled what looked like containment foam launchers…

Arch opened fire.

The bus jerked violently to one side.

One trooper soaked up the shots, stumbling backwards, almost tumbling off. The other tumbled in, falling through the hall in the roof. Launcher caught on the rim, was lost. He had a knife ready, began to move…

Vicky went apeshit.

And Taylor realised that… well. Sometimes muscular control was just a cheat. Sometimes you needed to actually be good at fighting.

Vicky lunged, forcing her long, bright knife underneath the trooper's armpit, a tiny patch of unarmoured fabric. Still tough… but the knife was better. Her other hand whipped up, palm splayed, smacking the trooper under the chin and slamming his skull against the interior of his helmet. A stun, and a wound. Ted was near his feet - went fucking berserk, jumping onto his back, shrieking in her shrill, Bostonian voice. More thumps - the first trooper was recovering, and two more had arrived. Taylor thought for a moment…

And moved.

A patch of exposed skin around the knuckles.

She lunged, tapping it, grafting in seconds. She didn't connect with his mind in a meaningful way, ignored the haze of combat drugs and the dulling effect of endless driling, ignored every memory and impulse. All she did was tear.

The man roared like an animal, thrashing desperately…

Vicky used the knife as leverage, whirled him around - unresisting, just trying to get Taylor out of his head. The disconnect broke the graft, but he was still stunned. Vicky heaved, and shoved him out through the window. No idea if he was alive or not.

She barely cared.

Arch's rifle barked off a few sharp retorts - conserving ammo, trying to make his shots count instead of turning the roof to Swiss cheese for a few glancing hits. The troopers above were forced to move quickly, getting out of the way, soaking up what they could and avoiding what they couldn't. One wasn't so lucky - a shot hit him in his crotch armour. No pain, but he was driven backwards, stumbling on the myriad bars of metal lining the roof, and he fell free. Two down. Two to go.

These ones weren't coming in. They had their foam launchers. They needed nothing else. Taylor gritted her teeth…

And had an idea.

The cannon's recoil was awful. And she vaguely remembered…

Come on, she'd grafted to unliving material before. Done it with Armsmaster. Hard, but… but panic helped. She tried to get back in the mindset where all was one, where everything was one matter which could be grafted with ease… she focused, gripping the cannon, and thought… thought she felt something. Yeah, the intricacies, the areas which were meant to come together, the areas which were meant to detach. The way the fastenings were adjusted to compensate for recoil, not fixed too heavily to…

She fused what shouldn't be fused.

And fired.

The recoil was worse.

The slug thudded into a nearby hillock, and the entire bus shook, jerking to the side slightly. The two troopers stumbled, and one of them lost his grip, falling free. The other lost control of his foam launcher, was paralysed as he tried to regain his balance… and Arch's rifle drove him the rest of the way. Blood splattered to the floor of the bus - no idea how serious the wound was.

The front of the bus was a different story to the roof. The troopers were cleared for now, and Ted was starting to get that EMP ready… but the front was still being attacked.

It didn't sound human.

Taylor started to move, ready to back Turk up…

The metal covering was being ripped free by something enormous. Something monstrous.

She knew this. Case 53. Monstrous cape. Powers could be embedded into their biology, power dampening did nothing. This was one such case. It was… it was huge. Barely human. Humanoid in shape, but the legs were digitigrade, the mouth opened far too wide, wiry black hair covered every inch of flesh, and the skull was distorted into a grotesque mask of hideous savagery. Too many teeth. Claws the size of her forearm. Muscles that seemed to be made from corded steel. A few concessions to humanity - a bizarrely incongruous modern belt, and eyes which brimmed with intelligence. It howled furiously, and ripped away at the metal.

She saw the plan.

Dampen their powers. Then send in troops for a surgical strike - normals and select parahumans.

Immobilise. Paralyse. Nothing fatal.

Good plan.

The cape tore away a chunk of metal, and shoved its snarling maw through the rent, snapping at Turk's face - the jaw almost seemed to extend out of its face, shredding flesh as it went. Claws scraped, widening the gap…

Turk drove one-handed, and pulled out his favourite shotgun from beside him.

The cape tried to move.

A blast sent it backwards, claws dragging up sparks.

Taylor narrowed her eye and fired with her own pistol - another concussive blast, almost sending it off… Turk swerved wildly, and the creature fell free, yowling in pain as it rolled - the wounds had barely scratched it. Only irritated.

Taylor took a deep breath. They were…

Another blast through the windshield - an incendiary round, shedding red-hot sparks as it went. Ted hissed in pain as her hands were marked… and the buzzing of tiltrotors above. They were sending more. She could hear radio chatter, they were about to send in as many as possible, she guessed. They'd probed, could adjust their approach, integrate more capes, more tech. She felt despair bloom. Barely tamped down on it. They still had a chance. Just had to get out of Starless's range, and they'd get their powers back. Then they'd be fine. A tempting voice in her gut wondered if she should give into the tools she'd used against Armsmaster. The Fourfold Revolution.

Who cared if it killed her?

She gritted her teeth, willed against it. Not until there were no more options.

The third barrier was coming closer. An enormous concrete wall, glinting with the lights of late-night workers, blaring with alarms - a breach needed to be contained, and the platelets were coming along to plug the wound, to clot up and refuse passage. No idea how long they had. Needed powers, needed…

More figures thumping. Three on the roof. And two on each side of the bus, clinging with some kind of hook-tool… one side listed slightly, as if someone was tearing into the metal. Seven. And based on the swerve and a subsequent bellow of anger, they'd barely missed having an eighth, likely on the hood. They were running out of options.

She'd hoped there'd be more time to build up.

Arch scattered fire over the roof while the climbers on the side struggled to find a way in. The troopers were ready, their armour was tough, and they seemed to be familiar with this - or maybe they were just lucky. She felt infuriatingly blind. Vicky braced her knife, grabbed for a gun. Taylor slid her pistol away, grabbed at the PRT-issue rifle she'd been using for the moment. Grossly powerful. Not good in close quarters. But she needed strength right now. Her aim wasn't brilliant, but it was still functional. She could suppress them, keep them from…

Her eyes flicked over to Sanagi. Still out of it. Worry later. Had to survive for now.

A hole in the side of the bus. A gap they'd opened up so they could fire at the enemy.

One of the climbers threw a grenade in. A small grey cylinder which rapidly began to churn out choking clouds of smoke. Shit. Taylor abandoned subtlety, tried desperately to think… gas grenade. Two on each side. Three on the roof. Rifles functional but currently ineffective. Needed the grenade gone, needed the side-climbers gone, then the roof - that was the lowest priority, their ability to access the interior was much more limited. She lunged for the grenade, and felt her skin turn a bright lobster red as the smoke irritated it. No pain shutdown - just willpower. She grabbed the grande, letting her scars soak up most of the damage, and hurled it back out. Still choked the interior. They needed an urgent solution. She bellowed in Turk's general direction.

"Clear the side!"
They'd needed more time. More tools. Something for every situation. Like Armsmaster's armour, but bigger, and made entirely out of junk. But this was the best they could do. Turk drove as quickly as possible, going off-road. They bumped over the terrain, and Taylor hoped that Turk would understand that…

Oh, this splendid man.

Starless was still firing. They were cloaked - and the troopers now shared that. A spray of bullets… and one of the troopers on the side fell free. Radios crackled - Starless hadn't anticipated the swerve, the sudden movement, the sudden exposure of her allies. Wouldn't make that mistake again, but now they had one less threat to worry about. As the bus bumped along, churning up dirt and mud behind it, struggling through the no man's land leading to the final wall… the troopers did what they had to. They dug their hooks in deeper, almost piercing through, and… boom. She had locations. Her rifle barked off - she barely cared about lives at this point, just needed them gone. One shot, and a trooper fell free - one side of the bus cleared. She heard flesh being pierced, but wasn't sure of the end result. Vicky grimaced, and started tracking her own… Arch beat her to the punch, calmly unloading everything he had. A crunch of metal parting, a smash of armour being tested beyond its limits, pressure bursting outwards… and a wrench of a hook disconnecting, a trooper falling free. One more gone, rushing away into the dark, maybe alive, maybe dead. No idea.

And…

Ah. Shit.

Starless had opened fire again. Maybe she didn't care about her allies, maybe she'd already been alerted to them getting cleared. A spray of bullets ran through the bus, almost hitting some of them. They were taking on air severely, and there was still one trooper clinging to the side, another two on the roof… Turk drove up a hill. He finished.

For a second, they were airborne. Gravity ceased. Taylor felt her shoes hover a few centimetres off the floor. Vicky looked utterly panicked - uncontrolled flight. Ted snatched her bombs out of the air as they tried to escape. Arch puffed at his cigarette. And Sanagi remained perfectly still.

Then they crashed back down to earth, and the two troopers up there vanished, falling off in absolute silence. Their suspension groaned, their engine whined, everything protested against this rough treatment. They were free of all but one trooper.

But they'd made noise.

And the bullets increased. Tiltrotors overhead. Trucks closing in.

They were in a bad, bad spot. Starless needed to go. She was turning this entire operation from something successful into a cavalcade of barely-averted catastrophes. And their luck was running out - not to mention their structural integrity, their ammunition, their physical capacity to resist…

Taylor grimaced.

Hold on.

…don't. The Frenzied Flame will burn you apart, you know it will, you can't handle it in your state.

Maybe.

But she had to give it a go. She clutched the photo of Ahab, remembering how sad she'd looked as the days went on, how her first moment of genuine, unabashed, unashamed happiness was when she was about to die in battle. And now she was gone. That light… she'd destroyed herself. Maybe Armsmaster was dead, maybe not. But she tried to imagine his tiltrotor coming overhead, Armsmaster plummeting downwards with the force of a meteorite, tearing the bus apart, slicing them all to pieces - his machinery would resist power dampening, he'd be able to kill them regardless of Starless's presence. She imagined him crushing Turk's skull, shattering Sanagi into pieces too small to animate, cutting them down with contemptuous ease as they feebly struggled. Despair bloomed. They were pinned on all sides - the defences were mounting up, fuck, she hadn't expected Starless - idiot, handing over an asset to them. The Grid could integrate almost anything, they could take her with ease, they could-

She felt heat bloom in her empty eye socket.

Alright, now channel the others. Come on - Striving, Grafting, Dividing, all the functions of revolution coupled with Frenzy. Vicky glanced over, hesitated… and took her hand. Grafting exploded. She had help. Chorei rushed to complete the grafting, to link them together as a single self-sustaining system, feeding their advantages into one another… Vicky knew of the Striving and the Frenzied Flame, she could help with those aspects while Taylor managed the Grafting and the Wolf. It was difficult. Incredibly so. Taylor could feel their skin aching to join, to become one, to turn them into a single screaming pile of abominably powerful meat… no, no, resist, just… just focus on the flame in her eye. One last weapon…

Gunfire rocketed along the side of the bus, and some of the rounds were getting through the layers of armour. Sanagi jerked as a round grazed her leg, yielding not a single drop of blood… she was just staring dead ahead. Had losing her powers killed her? Had… Taylor used the feeling of fear to embolden it. Piece by piece, she assembled the Fourfold Revolution in her head, a blazing mass of fury that channelled its mad energy into one possible outlet, the one way its tension could be released…

Her eye socket boiled

A jet of yellow fire shot out, screaming viciously.

It hungered. She could feel it longing for something to consume - a living shard of the first state of the universe, the state of primordial chaotic nothingness… the yellow flame lunged for Starless. The tiltrotor swerved, trying to keep its charge from being attacked…

The Flame was faster.

Starless howled as the fire burrowed into her metallic chest, igniting the ammunition stored around her organs, forcing her to drop the rifle and tear frantically at the sheer, unyielding heat rising within her. Taylor felt it all - felt the progress of the flame, felt how it lusted to end her, to commend her entire self to the fiery eternities… Sunless slumped over, helpless. Maybe dead. Maybe not. The realisation that she was killing her… it was a shock to the system. A tiny one. Starless was someone forced to trigger, and then integrated into the Grid's functions. A surge of pity, a recognition of someone else, anathema to the Revolution's heartless, churning advance.

And Taylor, with a wrench of effort, disconnected.

The Fourfold disintegrated.

Vicky hissed as she tore her hand free - heat had generated, almost melting them together. Taylor slumped forward, barely keeping her breath under control, struggling just to stay awake. Fuck, that had… had taken more out of her that she thought. No idea if Starless was alive at this point. Guilty. Shouldn't have killed her, it was… it was necessary. No, it was necessary to keep her friends alive. If last time was any indication, their powers should be coming back soon, they just needed a moment to…

Something on the side of the bus.

One last trooper. Her power would be back soon. But she had to take care of this, couldn't deal with another grenade, too fucking tired. Arch finished reloading his weapon, started firing carefully…

Nothing. The trooper lingered. Didn't even flinch. And started… started tearing. No tools. Just bare hands.

…oh. Oh fuck. Not a trooper. Cape.

Sanagi was still an unmoving figure, not even reacting to the cape breaking through very, very close to her.

A hand tore through the metal with contemptuous ease - weakened by the effects of the power dampening, but still tough. Tough enough. Armoured like a trooper, armed with some of their tools and weapons, but capable of ripping through the armour like it was nothing.

The helmet was partially open. Confident in their… her invulnerability. Cold, calculating eyes stared into Taylor's, and Taylor couldn't help but shiver at the sight of the black-armoured shape clinging on against the odds. Those eyes, there was… there was a feeling of command to them. Invisible, total command. She memorised every feature, somehow feeling that it was important, that it was vital. She saw… she saw a feminine facial structure, she saw tiny bumps and dents around one eye, the signs of an implant - like a mercenary. Young-old - the kind of middle-age that could pass for youth if you squinted. Hispanic, looked like. Long dark hair, bound up inside the helmet in a severe bun. The woman didn't even react as a bullet slammed into her neck - no damage. The armour pinged, and her skin resisted anything it couldn't.

Taylor started to advance, eye socket beginning to burn a little…

The cape seemed to assess the situation with terrifying speed. She was outnumbered, power dampening was still in effect, and Taylor had a power which could melt minds, Vicky could shred roles, and Ted had enough bombs (still functional) that could erase even an invulnerable person from the face of the earth.

She moved swiftly and decisively, in the most devastating way possible.

A hand grasped Sanagi by her mane and dragged her out of the bus, Sanagi falling like a limp doll into the sweeping no-man's-land surrounding the final wall. Taylor couldn't stop herself - she lunged. This new one, she should be weakened, just like everyone else - how could she do this, how could she… Taylor wasn't losing anyone else. Not today. Not today. Ted shrieked as the cold night air rushed into the bus through the breach, scrabbling for any bomb in sight - still lacked her intuition. Arch didn't hesitate, emptying his rifle into the new cape's face. Nothing. No response. The woman glanced contemptuously over, no expression crossing her face. THe helmet tore free in the wind, and Taylor saw… saw a face she faintly recognised, but had no idea from where. Striking features. Dark eyes. And with a sniff of irritation, she fell free, ignoring every bullet, every strike, everything. Avoiding the bombs and the mental effects, and that was it. Nothing else they had could possibly pose a threat to someone so… so flawless.

She dropped away, face cold.


She knew what the Flame could do.

Vanished into the dark.

Taylor stared after her, into the night, through the hole she'd torn through the bus. She pieced it all together. It was a good plan. Take them apart piece by piece. Capes with inbuilt power to go against them. Limited engagements, taking what they could and leaving. Plucked like a chicken, one feather at a time. Mincemeat. Ted cried in victory as she found an EMP… but so much seemed pointless. Sanagi was gone. Their best blaster, lost. Maybe dead. Probably dead. Outside the boundaries of power dampening, she was vulnerable, could be killed with impunity. Isolate every problematic element of their group, strip the rest away. Vicky couldn't be killed, and Taylor was a threat… but Ted, Arch, Turk… they were human, in the ways which mattered. They'd die. An EMP would disable the flechettes, but there'd be more.

She felt… drained. Forlorn. The yellow flame died away.

Nothing to do.

Her powers would come back soon.

The concrete wall was approaching.

She could do it. She could survive. Just… just had to hold on. She'd failed Ahab. Promised to keep Sanagi safe. Hadn't even reacted when she dropped limp as a power nullifier switched off her fucking brain. Dead. Had to be. Completely and utterly dead. And Taylor had let it happen. No, needed to get past the final wall, into the outdoors. Had to survive. Had to survive.

It was all she had left at this point.
 
248 - Favourite Worst Nightmare
248 - Favourite Worst Nightmare

Sanagi's thoughts came in stops and starts. Her brain reactivated with agonising slowness, fading between being and nonbeing… her mind was a fixed point, but its physical embodiment took a moment to get going, stellar fusion slowly starting up, feeding into a whole slew of perceptions - she felt her eyesight begin to turn back on, black and white giving way to colour. Her filaments started to move with more frequency, and she tasted the air through them. Heat built up, piece by piece. Slowly, painfully, she began to live. Well. She was definitely a zombie at this point. She'd died twice, and come back twice. Whatever remained of Etsuko Sanagi had died for certain - she was a copy of a copy. Only the awareness of something that wasn't the bus surrounding her made her start to really twitch into liveliness, forcing her limbs to act when they desperately wanted to keep being a corpse. Wind on her filaments - cold night air. Rain. No, wait, she was meant to be in a bus, she was… where the fuck was she?

She started to sit upright, and a voice caught her attention. Cold. Commanding. Made her immediately want to salute, bow, kneel, do something obsequious. Worse. It was a voice she faintly recognised.

"Ah. Good. Your powers are back. Glad you didn't just turn off like a lightbulb once Starless got to you."

Sanagi stumbled up to her feet with all the haste she could muster. She knew that voice. She'd heard it on TV, authoritative to the point of being near-godlike in her eyes. She didn't go out of her way to idolise the person, but… she could idolise the voice to hell and back. It was the sort of voice she wished she had. Now more than ever. She looked up, and… the discrepancies began. She'd heard this voice before, but… had she been mistaken? A mundane trooper stood in front of her. Armoured, well-equipped… no helmet.

If Sanagi still had a stomach, she had no doubt that butterflies would be dancing in it. The woman was… she was something. Tall. Musclebound. A Greek statue pressed into flesh. Without a helmet, Sanagi could see long, dark hair, tanned skin, a faint distortion around one of her eyes… striking features. Like something carved into the side of a mountain.

She wasn't sure who this woman was, but Sanagi was immediately afraid.

She started to move. Had to get back to her friends. No idea how she'd ended up out here, but…

The woman floated upwards.

Cape.

She moved. Fast.

And smacked Sanagi.

For her, it was a light effort - no, barely an effort at all. For Sanagi, it felt like she was about to turn to dust. Her stars winked out for a second as she was smashed backwards, propelled with unreasonable force. Her thoughts actually stopped - the concussive force was enough to disrupt her still-forming stars, send them out of alignment. Took a moment for consciousness to return… and she saw earth all around her. A crater. She'd been thrown into a crater by a light, limp-wristed slap, the kind you'd give an errant child.

She knew how this was.

She was… she was dead. She could feel it - the overwhelming power in front of her, the sheer command. She was so fucking dead. The woman's armour gleamed in the night, shone with the light of tracer rounds racing outwards into the dark - her friends were still active, still fighting. If she could… maybe this was it. Maybe she had to act as a final distraction for this stupidly powerful cape.

"Let's get this over with, then."

She stepped closer, and Sanagi swore she could feel the ground quivering under her feet. Sounded bored. Resigned.

"Agent. Time to come in from the cold."

…what?

"Not an ideal ending to this. I wanted to get the British one, maybe the tinker, but… reaction times from the others were good. Didn't want to risk mental contamination. You'll do, though. Shame. We'd hoped for something else."
Sanagi struggled to speak, and the woman paced closer. She shut up. Didn't want a fist through her sternum.

"You've done a very good job for us thus far. But it's becoming obvious that your role as an undercover agent is… compromised. The cloaking tech they're using is messing with our observation - and we can't meaningfully activate you under those circumstances. You'll be reporting to a proper debriefing, we'll want everything you can give us on-"

Sanagi coughed up few nebulae, and struggled upright. Fuck it.

"...what are you talking about?"

Oh, great, her throat was still there. And mostly functional. The woman remained expressionless, her voice remained emotionless, and the air of intense threat remained. Sanagi wondered if she could hurt this… this cape. Blast her open. No… she'd felt the power in that slap. The sheer durability - it was less like being hit by a person, more like getting struck by a solid piece of rock or metal. An unyielding mass. She couldn't quite put it into words, but… but she knew. She knew that her beams would just annoy this woman. And this close, she could see tiny flecks of gold in her eyes.

"...hm. Deep sleeper. Your powers should be back, give it a moment, we'll re-establish a connection as soon as possible. Neutral patterns are still reforming."

Sanagi's voice rose.

"What are you talking about?"

"You. You're one of us."

"No, I'm not."

"You'll find that you are."

The woman stepped forward, and poked Sanagi in the chest - it felt like her spine was about to snap, and she knew it would if the woman applied even a little more force. It shut her up. That was for damn sure.

"Etsuko Sanagi, formerly of the BBPD, employed briefly by Arcadia High School, now unemployed and on several watchlists. As a member of the BBPD, you've already been subverted by certain noospheric thoughtforms, and your status as an agent was confirmed several months ago - barring a few wobbles, you're one of us, through and through. We see through your eyes. We hear your thoughts. We've been tracing you for some time now."

She… the Grid. It was the Grid. This unreasonably powerful cape was… fuck, they'd thought Armsmaster would be bad enough, but this… this was something else. She felt genuinely lost - this was something she couldn't fight. Outmatched physically - and numerically, they were dwarfed. THe woman stepped forward calmly, drumming her hands against her armoured thigh. Taller than Sanagi. Stronger. Sanagi tried to muster a beam, just as an act of defiance before the end - go out like Ahab would want her to. A radio mounted on the woman's chest crackled with incomprehensible code-talk, and the woman responded in kind, her frown intensifying - sounded like a mangle of numerous different languages from disparate families, all spoken in a rapid rattle of seemingly random syllables. A lingua franca for a new world, maybe. Her panicked mind was going in strange directions.

"...activation code string. Gem. Numeric. Solstice. Golden Age. Cerebellum. Incision."

Her hand lunged out, faster than Sanagi could hope to react. Pinning her skull in place as the sequence continued.

"Brass trepanation. Artificial sky. Ebony tuning fork. Train terminus."

Sanagi tried to get herself under control, muster a response that wasn't just frightened screaming, and… and her beam launched out without thinking. A screaming mass of light that… splashed harmlessly over the woman's face. Her voice continued unimpeded. Bored.

"Secret emperor. Passionate yielding. Enthroned oracle. Blood on the senate steps."

A pause. The beam shut off. Her stars shivered.

"Ides of March."

Gold.

In her mind.

"...control, this is . Yes. The process is ongoing. Hold for confirmation of completion. Hope this was worth the risk. Permission to… fine. I'll keep monitoring. Yes, cognitohazards acknowledged…"

Her skull bloomed with it. Screaming gold. Feeding on the structures of her life, the absolute organisation with which she tried to govern her every waking moment. She collapsed her knees, gold light leaking from her eye sockets, dripping from her mouth, consuming her stars and shining out through her ribcage - catching the contours of her crystal heart and bathing the entire landscape in shimmering, perfect shades. She could barely feel it. She had no lips to scream with. All she felt was the gold that offered perfection. And… and she saw it. The pattern. Everything aligning. A police officer. Every day in the same office, patrolling the same routes, following law codes to the letter, obeying orders without question… each act a prayer to the Grid, each lost hour a sacrifice, each wound a martyr's scar… she could see it before her, a pile of badges, bloodstained, piling higher and higher and higher, a monument to the great sacrifices yielded unto the Grid's elegant designs. Everything had thrummed with structure. Her family - her dad, a former naval officer, his life shining with shades of muted gold as he understood the passages of the Grid and taught them as Gospel. Order. Regularity. Structure. All can be integrated - even the dispossessed, the freakish, the malformed. Everything could be turned into a valuable, indispensable resource.

She tried to scream. Nothing came.

The woman watched with an expression that shifted slowly from blank acknowledgement, to… very mild discomfort. How often had she seen this, Sanagi idly wondered. How often had she seen people's minds-

She saw the moment she became an agent.

A dream of a ziggurat in an endless city of perpetual evening, gold light shining between the wide, tree-shaded boulevards, everything operating in perfect harmony, no sign of disorder or failed structure. A grid plan in the streets, accounting for human motion with elegant ease. A perfect city. The city on a hill that the Grid wished to bring down to the rest of the world. She remembered receiving orders from some… some thing, being told to execute a plan. Reclaimed Thoughtform 552201, a walking skeleton with jewelled eye sockets and an ornate headdress. Almost Aztec. She'd been given a simple task - to go to a supermarket and pierce a wrapped sandwich with a small needle. That was all. And now she saw the full scope, the plan of which she'd been a single, optimally sized cog.

A man dreamt of the Grid, and received orders, just as she had. He provided a particular chemical to a man at a food production facility, a chemical that was harmless until catalysed, at which point it became deeply toxic to human life. The recipient applied the chemical to a sandwich. A third cog marked the sandwich with a tiny error in its packaging. A fourth cog then placed it in a certain way in a certain place at a certain supermarket. A fifth cog - her - pierced the covering with a tiny needle. A sixth cog, a cleaner, then applied the catalyst using a spray bottle - no effect on the other sandwiches, only the one with an opening. Finally, the sandwich was bought by a man who would consume it, dying later of a severe allergic reaction. This man's death would allow the Grid's plans to continue onwards unimpeded, by causing a breakdown in talks between the PRT and the local police union, thereby exacerbating the collapse caused by…

She'd helped kill her own colleagues.

Sanagi snapped back to the present. She felt sick. The light continued to burn, slowly eating into her thoughts. She'd… she'd been controlled. And then another memory - in the meat packing plant, finding herself carrying a box of anomalous meat towards a golden light, while an unnatural figure encouraged her onwards. The memory vanishing as soon as the box did. And… and again, the same figure, a huge, terrifying woman, driving her back on course after she fought the Teeth. Reclaimed Thoughtform 223007, a woman with blood staining her waist and legs, hollow eyes, animal skins, whitethorn branches and joints which creaked when she moved. She'd been controlled this whole time. Always manipulated. Never free. She'd destroyed herself.

She…

She was a failure.

A second away from betraying her friends because the Grid told her too.

It wasn't invading her mind.

It was simply asserting control over something it already owned. Something that had, in its own way, already accepted the Grid's tenets.

Control. Order. Integration.

To alloy without corrosion. To replicate without a centre. To inevitably invite the Grid in. All the inevitability of entropy but without any promise of an ending.

The woman's expression shifted back to boredom as Sanagi keeled forwards, golden light blooming brighter and brighter…

* * *​

Tiltrotors swarmed. Taylor's swarm was back. She could… could feel what they were going to do. Her swarm infiltrated the vehicles, felt people moving to prime bombs. They'd… known. Maybe not everything, but they'd predicted enough. Mustered troops to defend. They didn't need to hit them, just needed to bomb the road to dust with the knowledge that the bus would be caught in it. No, no, not… they weren't just bombs. Immobilisation. Some kind of tinkertech, something meant to stop them in their tracks. She had a brief moment of terror - that stasis bomb from way back in the sewers, the fear of being trapped forever. Maybe that was the plan. Pinpoint their location, then shred them with anything they could construct. Been planning this for a while - why not go all out? The worst part was that those bombs might even come from Ted - she'd scattered enough across the city during the Conflagration, maybe a few were about to be used on their creator. Whatever it was, they needed air superiority, isolation from any kind of powerful blast, and enough coverage to make sure they hit, regardless of how many defences Taylor could put up. The EMPs could disable those flechettes, but…

Carpet bombing was carpet bombing. It tended to hit something.

Couldn't survive it. She shrieked orders at Turk, who immediately swerved even further off-road, abandoning even the smooth bumps and low rises in favour of truly feral landscapes - their speed declined, their stability vanished, the entire bus felt like it was about to come apart as it bumped over uneven and scarred terrain. They were on the edge, the wasteland of demolished buildings that served as a killzone for the Grid's forces. Parahumans were starting to move - but they hung back. They knew what was coming, didn't want to risk becoming the Butcher. Taylor weighed up her options. Without Sanagi, there was no way of taking them all down. Vicky was currently getting her bombs ready - the tiltrotors were out of the range of her spears, the best she could do was throw things like an angry monkey. Ted looked… shaken. She didn't even know who had taken Sanagi, all she knew was that the woman who'd saved her from Bisha was gone.

She kept counting and recounting her bombs, muttering to herself. Arch was chewing his cigarette into pulp. Turk wasn't saying anything, glued to the wheel, never glancing away from the path in front of him. The tiltrotors changed alignment - going from a line tracing the road to a loose formation covering a broader area. She'd seen their cluster bombs, she knew they could hit the bus enough times. The wheels were toughened, they could resist an impact, but… eventually the damage would mount. They'd lose. They'd be paralysed, and the parahumans would descend to crack them open. Holding back out of paranoia, presumably - Vicky was the Butcher, and even the Grid wouldn't want one of their own to suddenly inherit without it being totally under their control. Not unless it came down to the wire. The tiltrotors whirred - ready to drop their payloads.

An awful plan came to mind.

Kill Vicky. Then kill herself. Then let Ted die, maybe. And finally, allow their screaming minds to infect the nearest Protectorate cape. The Fourfold Revolution going airborne, flooding into anyone in sight, granting them power and experience, a new Butcher, worse than before - guided towards the single-minded battle against the Grid. It might be pointless, but it would be a mark - a bloody scar carved into the face of a perfect order. She was two friends down. It wouldn't be long before the rest. Why not turn it to their advantage? Vicky glanced at her, her scarf twitching very slightly with faint memories of life. Did he see this too? Did she see this plan for attacking the PRT in the most insidious manner possible? Was she just waiting?

No, no, this was… come on, there had to be a better option. Had to be.

Two friends down. The rest on the chopping block.

Vicky began to throw her bombs - and Ted's work showed itself. Timed to explode mid-air, fields of impossible physics that no bomb could bypass. The sky burned with impossible colours, lightning crackled in stable fields, air turned jagged and fractal, colours twisted and spun, a second sun lit up as an explosion continued onwards for minutes - looping perpetually. And one patch of space simply greyed out and stopped, no light entering, no light leaving. Frozen for all time - or until the bomb gave out. She called these caltrops - small weapons designed to be scattered. Primitive bombs, limited power sources, good for massive use. The effects would give out in time, but for now… it was cover. The tiltrotors struggled to get around the fields, trying to get a clear shot, to resume the pattern… if they got close to the wall, they'd be fine. They wouldn't bomb their own men.

…yes they would.

They would totally bomb their own men if it came down to the wire.

And it felt like it just might.

Parhaumans. Tiltrotors. Troopers. A fucking wall. That unbreakable cape out there somewhere… another distraction she'd sacrificed. Maybe Sanagi was fighting back, barely keeping that woman pinned until she was torn limb from limb, her skull crushed, her mind destroyed. Maybe she was being consumed by the Grid.

She sighed, and stared ahead, her swarm charting everything, attacking what it could, identifying what it couldn't so she could relay instructions to the others in a voice that was increasingly, just… tired.

Come now. We're close.

They were. They were. Her dad was still alive. They could make it. Just had to hold on.

The wall came closer…

And something… something shifted.

In the far distance, something began to break.

* * *​

Sanagi was ruined.

She had nothing left. She'd been corroded from the start. The Grid offered her… peace, of a sort. If she integrated, she'd finally come into her own, find a purpose that would never abandon her or deem her defective. She'd get up from this scorched wasteland, pull on a dark suit, be given new skin to wear, and would march off to fight against anything that opposed the normal functioning of the human race. First, last, only line of defence, used to fighting the unnatural and the anomalous, trained with conventional police tactics and experienced with parahuman combat. A competent investigator - a Good Cop. The best, even. Disregarded by her own force, and taken up by an agency that could actually care for her needs, for her interests. She… it was the most beautiful thing she'd ever seen. She'd be part of something so much larger than herself, so important… her parents would be proud. The Grid's voice promised it, bellowing it into the corners of her mind. Her parents would be proud of the public service ethic, the contribution to the good of society, the respect afforded to her by her peers, and the benefits she'd receive would dwarf anything she could imagine. She was a prosaic person - and the Grid appealed in prosaic terms.

She liked order. She liked regulation. She liked it when the law worked as a cohesive unit, when it wasn't abused or mistreated, when it was calmly reformed instead of violently overhauled. When it worked. When she could enforce it without a scrap of guilt. When she could become part of something greater, then told her how a human ought to act, and would praise her for doing so, for making sure others did so.

But… something was wrong.

She could smell ozone.

It was… she remembered the fighting against the Teeth. The experience of struggling, fighting, biting, for the sheer fucking thrill of it all. Tearing down, undoing… and she remembered the anger at being fired, being mistreated by a system she'd loyally served for her entire life, within and outside the boundaries of the police force. She'd done her job properly, and… and the BBPD had fired her for their own temporary benefit. Only the Grid acknowledged her. But why did the anger remain? Why did…

She saw Ahab's grinning face. Taking her boney hand, leading her away. Cradling her in the darkness of that ancient store, comforting her. Calling her cute, impressive, cool… praising her. Helping her out when she was at her lowest. Having a drink. She remembered sitting in a gay bar, surrounded by brightly-coloured drinks gifted to her by a bevy of well-intentioned ladies, while Ahab laughed her ass off at the expression of embarrassment spreading across her features.

Her friend.

"Hey, Etsuko."

No-one else called her by her first name. No-one.

"...you're not thinking of giving into this dumbass fucking flashlight, are you?"

She wasn't sure. It was deliriously tempting. Ahab grinned, her teeth eerily wolfish.

"I mean, really? This thing flashes a few times - what the fuck are you, a giant boney moth? Get away from the light, you moronic mothwoman."

…but the light was incredibly beautiful. It made sense. It validated her - had validated her for her entire life.

"Look, Etsuko, darling, snugglebug, me old China teapot, face it - this thing fucked you. And it's not even that impressive. Oooh, it can mess with people, oooh, it can overwrite their minds and perceptions and destroy a city on a whim. Here's a little thing - what kinda world-spanning impenetrable conspiracy just destroys a city? Hm? Hey, you ever looked into conspiracy theories?"

Ahab seemed to lean closer, her teeth sharp, pristine, vicious. Sanagi was… not entirely sure what was happening, but she wanted to hug her. Hold her close. Not let her go. Ahab was her first friend, the first one that she felt she'd made for herself, and hadn't just inherited from the old Etsuko, the pre-trigger one, the one with an actual brain and body.

"You think the CIA would kill JFK with something as obvious as a fucking bullet?"

…uh.

"Face it, toots, if these crackerjacks were all they were cracked up to be, they wouldn't need to build this wall, they'd just activate your command implants and make you build it yourself. They'd have flooded the city with pheromones to make you obey their orders. They'd have had you all killed ages ago through plans set in motions years prior to even that. Hell, if they were truly competent, don't you think Vandeerleuwe, Mound Moor, Bisha, Maggot Brain, Chorei, Angrboda, all of them would've been taken out way, way before you had to get involved, way before they ever became a problem? Don't you think?"

…she thought. She definitely thought. Why had their role been necessary? They… they liked to sound like they had power, but Sanagi was only made an agent after Bisha. After the most climactic few months of her life, barely eclipsed by the months to follow. And… and she remembered something moronic. A tiny flash of anger. She remembered getting her arm snapped by Chorei, and going to work for weeks with it in a cast, manoeuvring around painfully, staring at her more able-bodied coworkers as they did things like carried more than one item at a time or turned without needing a wind-up period… the constant, budding irritation. The anger.

"You're angry. Focus on it."

A flash of gold. Sanagi wanted to whimper. She wasn't… she wanted to give in, she wanted to stop. She wanted this all to end. Her mother was gone, her friend was gone, she was dead to rights, she had no more purpose in her existence, just let her go out into peace, let her doubts be taken away, and…

"The anger's stopping you, huh? You can't accept it."

…couldn't she? She wanted the Grid, it fulfilled every desire she'd ever had. Belonging, regulation, authority… but she just couldn't… make that leap. A leap of faith into the arms of a greater power. She couldn't do it. Maybe that was why she'd never followed Taylor's route into utter strangeness, she just couldn't rely on something like that which wasn't man-made, orderly, human. The Grid was human, terrifyingly so, but it was so human it ceased to be… normal. It was humanity perfected. It was everything she wanted to be, it was everything she wanted the world to be, and that… that terrified her. Like seeing a too-smooth face, with all blemishes removed. Uncanny. Was that… no. She was lying to herself. She adored the Grid, but she was angry. She'd been betrayed once by the system she served, and… and Vicky had said something. Bloodless people. Avoid them. They were dangerous. Workers for the Grid. And she remembered… a bloodless man in the office when she was fired. Olson, from upstairs. A higher-up. Bloodless, like a sea creature dragged up from the sunless depths.

Had the Grid…

"They did it. All of them. The world did it to you. Been against you from the start. Honeybun, they wanted you hurt, they wanted you broken down so you'd be easier for them to scoop up. If your imagination is good enough, you can pin anything you like on the Grid. It probably did it."

Ahab's voice was crueller. More alien. And her teeth seemed sharper and sharper… the hunger in her eyes was brighter than any star…

"Feed on the anger. Hold it tight. Till it burns your palm. Reminds you what was done. Never forgive them. Take everything. Leave nothing."

…she… she couldn't. Had the Grid planned everything? Did they plan Leah? Why didn't they step in to stop that?

Could she fight for an order that allowed that to happen? How many of her students were dead because of this catastrophe? They'd taken Ahab from her.

They'd taken Ahab from her.

Her friend.

"You're ready."

She hated the Grid.

She loathed it.

She despised it with the raging zeal of a revolutionary. She wasn't one - not really. She had no dreams for another world after this one, a kinder world where children didn't die on her watch, where the law was perfectly devised and enforced, where she was wonderfully content… she'd lost hope in that. Or maybe she just thought she could never live to build it. She wasn't worthy to live in a new world - but she was happy to tear down the old. She was fucking eager,

Now she just wanted the Grid to burn for what it'd done to her. Done to her friends.

Done to Ahab.

The light shivered…

And snapped.

Sanagi howled, sound returning to her.

The Wolf raged in her head. A snarling word of revolution, the barked cry which turned a protest to a riot, a riot to a massacre, a massacre to an uprising, an uprising to a purge, a purge to a slaughter. The force which had howled over Stalingrad, and prowled at the side of the Butcher. The force that had almost ended everything. The force that had almost burned the world down to the ground because some Nazi bitch didn't know how to fix things. Sanagi didn't want to build a new universe, she didn't want to follow Angrboda's lead - she just saw an order in front of her, and wanted it gone. Because it had betrayed her, over and over and over again. Her prejudices remained, her pride, her innumerable neuroses. But the rage…

That was stronger than ever.

The Wolf howled, and mutations began.

She lunged at the cape who'd dared to try and destroy her mind, starlight exploding from her jaw - a supernova, like scattershot from the end of a shotgun. Clarity returned as she saw the light splashing harmlessly across an unimpressed face… and a fist lunged out to grab her around her neck. The howl choked off.

"Hm."

The woman began to squeeze. Ready to crack her head off, crush it under her boot, turn her to dust… the Wolf refused. The Wolf demanded she continue. She was angry. That was good. Angry got shit done. Burn it all down. Burn everything down to the ground, then consume yourself - let nothing remain to see the new world but the new world. When there was something, the Wolf could exist in its shadow. When there was nothing the Wolf was all, or it ceased to be. And both solutions pleased it. Mutation was the rebellion of the flesh - and Sanagi could feel it beginning in hers. Starlight flooded down from her head, pooling in her ribcage, growing brighter and brighter with each passing moment… she kept thinking of Ahab. Leah. Her mother. All the people she'd failed, let down, or who had been betrayed by the Grid's promises of an orderly, perfect world where everyone existed in effortless harmony. It wanted a perfect world, and it needed those three to die for it. Sanagi couldn't obey that order, never. And… and if she couldn't, then she was nothing. She had no goal, no purpose. Nothing to hold her back.

A perverse happiness twisted in the empty space that had once been her gut.

The stars built up, her bones shifting… she could feel the temptation to go further, to let the Wolf change her into something entirely inhuman, something that could never be confused for anything normal. Not quite so far. Not quite. But… light built up. Lightning crackled along her bones, her filaments extended, becoming closer to fur than they'd ever been. Lightning radiated up and down those long black strands, sending them into paroxysms of twitching, undulating motion. Her skull widened, the crack in her skull flared with ever-greater light, she felt… she felt free.

The Wolf howled, and she howled with it.

Starfire exploded in a vast aura, a shimmering, coruscating nebula. And at its edge, at the bleeding wound where it entered the world, there was a wolfish air, a snarling, snapping atmosphere that despised the world it devoured, and despised the world it birthed even more. A baby star blooming all around her, hating every second of its life and death. The moment of creation, the moment of primordial expansion, the moment where the Wolf-Divided was born, dripping with the amniotic fluid of its cosmic womb, blind, idiotic, and already screaming for an end to it all, for an overhaul to something barely created. And as its enemy grew, so did it. Always at the edges, always watching, mad hunger in its bloodshot eyes. Always identified with the scavengers, the hunters, the things which reminded mankind of what it had once been - afraid, confined to the back of the cave where the fire was brightest and the predators wouldn't come. The Wolf, howling. The Jackal, laughing madly. World-ending and world-birthing. Living wound. Creator of the Wound-Worlds, screaming edge of the event horizon. Hungry chaos. Anti-order - the chaos that simply desired something new. Not some kind of cosmic oblivion like the Flame of Frenzy, but something which had to play Devil's Advocate towards reality. Had to present alternatives and force them to fight. That declared a new world could only be made through destroying the old. The first prayer she'd rendered up to something that wasn't pure, divine order.

Sanagi had placed all her faith in order. In systems. And now that they had betrayed her… she had nothing left. And she felt just how little of her remained without that faith.

And the Wolf was eager to fill the gap.

The woman, the cape, the bitch who thought she could control Sanagi, was flung backwards, struggling to orient herself… Sanagi had a flash of clarity. Even with that force, the woman was unbroken, only mildly inconvenienced. What Sanagi had achieved was a distraction, and an expression shifting from bored resignation to mild annoyance.

Sanity still lingered in her skull, somewhere.

And she did the sane option.

She ran.

Dropped to all fours. Her limbs had clicked, realigning - easy to run like this, filaments streaming behind her, skull's mouth wide open and starlight splashing to the ground. She was… she was savage. She was a natural disaster, she was a roving nightmare, she was something that stalked the fringes of the world and screamed the coming of the next. The bloodletting, the culling, the great end, it was all around the corner, all for her to invoke.

The woman pursued as quickly as possible.

Sanagi let loose another blast of starlight, this time riding it, jumping upwards with monstrous speed and power - more mutations, her hind legs were longer and tougher, more adjusted for springing like some monstrous predator.

Her teeth were sharp.

Her grin was wolfish.

And her eyes burned with rust-red light. The shade of the wound-worlds.

The bus was close. Slowed by combat, slowed by rubble, slowed by a dozen things…

The cape slowed slightly. Watched coldly from a distance as Sanagi entered into the range of someone who, perhaps, the cape didn't want to confront. Or had been ordered not to confront. No idea where the Grid's power truly ended, whether this was a complex plan clicking onwards, a mild inconvenience it chose to ignore, or a genuine, true flaw which she had found. Sanagi still felt terrified, nothing about her felt comfortable. And she was keenly aware of how mortal she really was.

But she was free.

In a second, she gauged the situation.

Tiltrotors everywhere. Ready to bomb her friends. To take away anything that remained - the people Ahab had died to protect. And maybe they represented a world order of dizzying size and power, a conspiracy capable of controlling perception and marshalling titanic forces. Maybe. But… if that was true, they'd already lost. If that was true, this was all pointless. And she refused to believe that. Refused to give into the temptation of misery. In the end… she remembered Mound Moor. The feeling of absolute weakness and uselessness which had prompted her trigger. The belief that she was a disappointment who was dying for no good reason, and wouldn't be remembered. It'd been that fear which had been with her for her entire life. Pointlessness. Lack of belonging. Isolation. Rejection. And… and now she felt free. The Grid had overwhelmed her with those feelings, and in some way she'd broken through. Seen the other side. Some switch had clicked in her head that made her simply cease to care. Her appetite for defeat had been surfeited, and now she could stomach no more. And even as she saw the forces ahead of them, the powers arrayed to face them down…

She couldn't, in all honesty, give less of a shit.

If the Grid was all-powerful, she should've been integrated, and she'd be dead soon anyway. If it wasn't, then there was no moral case for sitting back and letting it win when there was a slim chance of finding some sort of victory.

Either way. She was going to do what Ahab would do. Fight until her bones turned to dust, and then make her enemies sneeze and ruin their vacuum cleaners.

Her beam was immediate and terrible.

It screamed through the sky, larger and stronger than before, and incomparably angrier.

Tiltrotor one burst apart, and she felt nothing.

Tiltrotor two had no time to react. Sliced open, fuel tank detonating, rotors spinning wildly into the distance.

The rest began to move. Time was short. She swept over them, her beam obliterating anything in her way as she leapt, finally, to the bus.

She was… she felt a little larger.

Just a little.

Didn't even care how inhuman she was now.

Humanity was for people who had normal lives to go back to. Systems to trust. A world they could live in.

And in the screaming starlight… Sanagi mourned her first and truest friend. Mourned in the only way she knew how, the way that Ahab would've truly appreciated.

Through fire. And howling glee at the rush of combat.

Through protecting her friends.

A funeral elegy picked out in countless supernovae erupting through her body.

AN: Back! Two chapters tomorrow as well, most likely. See you then!
 
249 - Mosquito Doctrine
249 - Mosquito Doctrine

Taylor shuddered as the… thing landed on the roof of the bus. It sounded barely human, but that starlight… it could be no-one else. Sanagi had lived. Vicky looked up with wide eyes, trying to piece together Sanagi and… this. A moment passed and something clicked - Sanagi had fucking survived dropping from the bus, being surrounded by hostile capes and troops, maybe being infiltrated by the Grid. The cape disguised as a trooper was keeping a healthy distance, hovering and watching carefully. Based on what her bugs were telling her, a cape with unbreakable flesh and incredible strength was staying away from them, even with their power dampening gone, even with her powers completely unlocked and clearly ready to use. Sanagi had come here, she'd come back, but the woman looked utterly unscathed - and with Sanagi, that was one hell of a feat. Who was she? What was she? A Grid agent? An unaware cape?

Was her reticence a Butcher thing? Was it because Sanagi was that scary? Or… no, they were a nest of weird influences, they were a churning, chaotic mass of things that could damage people's minds. Immunity to physical damage was no barrier to that. Fuck, they'd… Taylor, for a moment, had utter clarity. She saw how fucking terrifying their bus was. They had a powerful blaster who didn't need her organs to survive, they had a bomb tinker that could create effects which very well might be able to kill someone that Taylor's insects couldn't even manage to land a scratch on, they had the new Butcher, they had effects which could damage the mind and bypass the body altogether… something clicked. Something Ahab would've wanted her to realise a while back. Their position was… strong. Very strong. All they needed to do was keep going, and… and maybe they'd be fine. They had enough power on their side, and one of the few people specialised to fight them was either badly damaged or dead, depending on Ahab's level of success.

…are you… are you only just realising how terrifying we are from the perspective of certain individuals? You've seen my memories, and you're surprised by the idea that, in fact, most people would find you very frightening indeed?

Taylor muttered under her breath, taking advantage of the brief peace brought by the destruction of the tiltrotors.

"...I mean, by comparison to the Grid-"

By comparison to the Grid, anyone's a frightened little rodent. But to their footsoldiers…

…well. Maybe. There were caveats. Her swarm formed a mass on the roof, communicating shakily with Sanagi. God, she was… she was on all fours, her limbs spread-eagled, each one ending with a row of viciously sharp claws. She was larger now, almost one and a half, maybe two times her original size, everything proportionally scaled up to cope with the growth. More stars than ever. Filaments longer and sparking with power. Her ribcage burning with tiny stars, like her mind had slipped its boundaries and could no longer be contained in something as small as her skull - itself large enough to bite someone else's skull off with relative ease. She was… she wasn't human. Not anymore. Not quite. And Taylor wasn't sure how she could ever blend in again. Maybe there'd be some magical way about him, some aspect to her power, or…

No.

Inhuman. And the rust-red light dripping from her eye sockets only confirmed it. What remained of her flesh was still… intact, but not for long. Humanity would rot away soon.

"Are you alright?"

Sanagi snarled, her voice stranger, angrier. And in its own way, one of the saddest things Taylor had ever heard. Her throat was intact enough to not need a synthesiser… honestly, peeling her face off seemed like a final descent, there wasn't exactly much chance of it ever being convincing anymore.

"Fine. Alive. Let's go."

Taylor grimaced. But… despite her regret, Sanagi had saved their asses. Without her, those tiltrotors would've ruined them, carpet bombed everything in sight until they were pinned, sitting ducks for whoever wanted to take a potshot or two. Cloaking meant nothing if enough firepower was applied. The bus was limping onwards towards a gap in the wall, a point where construction hadn't yet concluded - or even really begun. Just a place for vehicles to go to and fro. Ted realised Sanagi was up there… and burst out into high-pitched laughter, tinkering away with an enormous toothy grin. Again, Taylor thought there was something more to her - she seemed to genuinely worry about Sanagi in some way, Arch seemed to be something approaching a 'friend', and she'd said something to Meadow and Parian to get them to come along and help, despite their reasonable paranoia. No, focus on the situation at hand. Not out of the woods yet.

The bus picked up speed. There were barriers in the way, vehicles with troopers. Her swarm could attend to them, but she needed to worry about painkillers, suppressants, the stuff that could let them fire despite the insects crawling under their armour. And she could feel… one or two, not many, wearing what felt like prototype armour, tougher, lighter, larger, and without a doubt more cohesive than anything else - capable of actually protecting them from her swarm. She started to angle her cannon, and Vicky braced herself…

They reached the shadow of the wall.

And the assault began.

Gunfire rained down from a dozen points, a dozen outposts embedded into the emergent construction. Bright tracers rounds, intended not to hurt, but simply to pinpoint - none penetrated their armour, but she could see tiny projectiles embedding deep in the metal, blinking urgently. Ted was already reaching for another EMP to get these damn things off. But the damage was done - they were marked. And now bullets were angling for their tires. Paralysis. Not sure if the Grid still just wanted them paralysed, or if they had another plan, maybe they'd accepted the issue of losing another cape to the Butcher mind and had countermeasures in place, maybe… no, they were just trying to keep them in one place long enough. Taylor could already imagine either being gunned down, or impaled with one of those golden needles. Turned into something fuelling the Grid's expansion. Meadow's work on the tire was a godsend - tougher than they should be, lasting through all of this. But concentrated fire from PRT gun emplacements… few things could stand up to that. Distractions. Immediate and urgent.

They returned fire when they could - or used those timed detonators to create limited cover. The bus could soak up a… surprising amount, but not everything. A shrieked order, and Sanagi swept the wall with her beam. Reinforced concrete, hard to penetrate. But easy enough to melt, to create a blazing red trench, a winding scar that thew up enough dust and chaos to distract the turret raining leaden death onto their heads. Turk swerved violently, tearing up rows and rows of stingers laid down to prevent their passage… they were doing it. They were closer and closer to the gap. A flash, and the EMP disabled the trackers embedded in the surface of the bus, and Taylor began to send her swarm to experiment with removing them. Difficult. But… potentially workable. If she could find entrances to the inner workings, she could start fucking with the tech inside. Her mind was so consumed with this task, an effort to save on their limited supply of bombs, that she barely noticed a single cape approaching. Rapidly. And then things got messy. Another cape was standing between them and the way out - and he looked serious. A huge, shimmering forcefield existed between them and the world. She thought she recognised his appearance - Bastion, or something. If they got through that, they'd be over their next major hurdle, they just had to…

A red beam punched through the side of the bus. Ted howled as one of her hands was cauterised off at the stump, and Arch scrambled back as it slowly marched up the bus, systematically sweeping for anything that could scream. Vicky's eyes widened… and she reached for the seat in front of her. It was out of use at present - not anymore. She tore it from its moorings with an ear-aching screech, jumped to her feet, ripped the covering from her window, and flung the chair with all the force she could muster. Someone swore… the swarm confirmed it was Crystal, backing away with all possible speed as a chunk of furniture bent the air to reach her. She was tough, but a heavy chunk of metal and upholstery was still a chunk of metal and upholstery. She was plucked out of the air, tumbling to the ground, wrestling with Vicky's improvised projectile. Taylor resisted the urge to give the girl a pat on the back, or something equally comforting - she looked like she was about to either cry or smash her head against a wall until it broke or she did.

She'd gone apeshit. Crystal looked… she looked desperate. Conflicted. Clearly violating orders, based on the shrieking coming from her radio. Another beam flashed out, but the bus adjusted. The wind was howling freely through multiple holes - another problem. The candles were going out, and Taylor checked them systematically with her bugs. Too many flickering out as the wind drove inwards, as they were knocked over by sudden, violent motion… they had a quarter of their original sum. Needed time to reignite. She yelled at Arch to sort it out… he ignored her for a moment, busy hunching over Ted's stump. Taylor swore under her breath, ordered Arch to get on with it, and rushed over to start prepping some painkillers - some crap Turk had stolen from the hospital, the crap that had enough side effects to be mostly toxic, only used on people who didn't have long to live anyway. Which qualified all of them. But they were strong - and Ted was whimpering, gritting her teeth, refusing to scream again. Close to hyperventilating.

Taylor hesitated…

And grafted.

Ted's mind was a weird thing. Juvenile, in a way. Riddled with neuroses, and a startling lack of coping mechanisms. Adult syndromes and adolescent coping techniques, coupled with a power that enabled her every bad impulse, rewarded them in ways nothing else did. In any other circumstance, Taylor would find her mind to be… unappealing. Untrustworthy. Obsessed with controlling those around her, exerting authority, refusing to appear weak, an ego the size of a fucking planet, and shivering clouds of traumatic memories flanked by heat hazes of fury, anything to disguise the fact that, on a deep level, Ted was… half-broken. Taylor ignored that after a moment. Focused on calming her down. Immediately. Hard. Chorei's consciousness flitted across the graft for a moment, murmuring mantras, keeping everything suppressed - anything to stop her from simply panicking out of control. Taylor's hands decompressed the needle, pumping relief into Ted's veins. A moment of silence, a slowing of her breath… and a harsh, Bostonian voice rasped in her ear.

"If you don't get the fuck out of my head, I'm going to scrape out your ovaries with a red-hot stomatoscope."

Taylor undid the graft.

Ted flinched backwards from her, clearly alarmed… nursing her wrist. Trying to clamp down on her temper as best she could. A moment of silence - and the chaos returned. Crystal was trying to get round for another shot. The gap was closer. They were out of danger from the turrets on the wall, but beyond… Bastion remained. With a derisive twitch, her swarm surged around him. All of them. His armour was tough, his shields were damn close to impenetrable with the force she could dish out… but they weren't airtight. Once she had a few in, his desperate attempts to cloak himself in a sharp polygon of glimmering shields… they were just bottling them up. She had five wasps under his armour before he was able to react. Vespula vulgaris, common wasp, length 11-14mm. Tiny. Pointless. Incapable of killing a human. But capable of hurting them. Even a wasp barely a centimetre long still had a stinger, an abdomen bursting with venom… she felt trapped, and it made her senses sharper, made the wasps more keenly aware. They scuttled over his armour, all five of her best. One was crushed. The other four adjusted. A second - and Bastion was dealing with eyelids swelling shut. A moment, and she realised that they had Panacea on speed-dial - she got mean. The eyelids were nasty. The cornea was worse. Bastion collapsed, howling in pain, and the wasps got to work on anything else they could find. His blockade ceased. The gap was clear. Turk was, at the very least, nice enough to drive around him instead of over him, even though it would have sped their progress.

The wall was thick. Reinforced. Huge blocks of concrete, and based on the weird consistency, it might well be the product of some freakish tinkertech - same kind of self-repairing stuff that made up the Kurgan Mall. A brief, terrifying vision of the walls growing closer, spreading outwards like fungus, breeding in the air and crushing the bus like a tube of toothpaste, red ooze coming out through the front and back windows… she shook it off. Focused. The swarm registered a camp of PRT beyond this point - but it was away from the gap. The PRT had clearly assumed that layers of parahumans and troopers would keep anyone out. Tiltrotors faded from vision as they flew upwards, cresting the wall. The bus groaned as it heaved its way through the unstable ground, and… with a sense of spreading relief, the world returned. The concrete faded. And they were, once more, in the hot seat. A moment of temporary peace, that was all.

PRT troopers were scrambling.

Trucks were roaring to life.

Tiltrotors buzzed like hornets.

Parahumans watched, quiet and cautious, not moving until they had orders. They knew the risk of the Butcher's many voices getting into their heads. And the Grid knew the risk of Taylor being one of those voices. Her swarm operated as quickly as possible, trying to infiltrate any vehicle which came close, attack anyone in sight. The efficacy of the tactic declined quickly - the PRT were ready for something like this. And while flesh was stung, and reactions were felt from it… she barely felt any flinches. They were starting to dose up on painkillers, anything to keep themselves safe. She sent insects up to their eyes, underneath their helmets, trying to go for something more… effective. And she found… goggles. Damn near airtight goggles, hiding them from her bugs. Shit. Adapted. And quick. The goggles looked useful for combat involving gas attacks, might be standard issue. Whatever the case, her swarm had just stopped being a win button. The bus was struggling onwards over earth torn up by the movements of a whole damn army. A quick check - a minimum of eight trucks, an unknown number of tiltrotors, and more parahumans than she'd ever seen gathered in one place outside of an Endbringer attack. Radio chatter indicated that something was being planned, some kind of manoeuvre. They were fine as long as they couldn't be tracked, but… well, they were running out of EMPs, and if they deployed something which could resist an EMP, they were completely fucked.

They crashed over mud, upturned rubble, barely managing to avoid the crates stacking around full of tools and building materials. Taylor could barely sense a few engineers standing at a very, very healthy distance, watching with wide eyes, not even able to track the bus, just the trail of destruction it left behind. Sanagi shifted uneasily on the roof of the bus, starlight boiling all around her, but the tiltrotors were keeping a distance. They… oh. Taylor realised something. The Slaughterhouse Nine did this. Exactly this. Found it out during some research following the revelation that Matrimonial had been part of that murderous collective. They assembled not the most parahumans, but just the right combination to be a nightmare to deal with. The Siberian would always win against a single target. Bonesaw could never be killed unless the world wanted to deal with untold numbers of plagues. Shatterbird could demolish whole segments of a city's infrastructure with ease, Crawler was unpleasant to deal with simply out of fear of him adapting beyond the capacity of a city to defeat… and Jack Slash may or may not have access to something beyond humanity. They couldn't wage war against a country, they couldn't build an empire, but they could retain a basic core of near-invulnerability, and no matter how many little victories were won, slowly but surely a team had been established that covered its weaknesses and was practically impossible to defeat head-on.

And here they were. None of them especially individually powerful, but as a collective… kill Vicky, and someone else becomes the Butcher, maybe even one of their own. Get close to Taylor, and… yeah. Sanagi providing long-range fire support, Ted providing enough explosive power to take on virtually anyone… and then Turk and Arch to provide additional help. And then there was Ahab, who…

Taylor's face stiffened, and she focused on trying to inconvenience the trucks around them as much as possible, finding anything that looked chewable and sending her insects to get to work, attacking any exposed wire, any loose panel, anything.

It was… it was disappointing, really.

She'd thought that their escape would culminate with some grandiose battle against a cape more powerful than any other, waiting right at the end of the line. Maybe that near-invulnerable woman that had almost killed Sanagi. But… the PRT camp before them was mostly intended for engineers, builders, the people who actually made the wall behind them start to rise up. The troopers were circling, but there was no current way around their basic problems. They'd investigated a few ways of hurting them - tracking with flechette storms, depowering using Starless and deploying unpowered troopers to pick them off for proper containment, sending in capes resistant to power dampening to fight them, trying to lash them to one place using enormous cables, simply eradicating the road around them until they were basically incapable of continuing onwards… and each time, they'd failed. Flechette storms could be disabled with EMPs, depowering didn't work when they had access to things beyond powers, unpowered individuals weren't effective when almost all of them had some kind of training, the cables hadn't worked, and Ted's bombs coupled with Sanagi's beam had kept any further attack far, far away. No cape stood before them. She could see them, watching from on high, unwilling to engage. The troopers tried to keep an eye, but… it was hard to even track them. And they'd prepped for this.

Small bombs, deposited regularly, each one pulsing outwards with incredible force to erase their tracks, destabilise pursuers, hide where they were going. The camp gave way to a churned-up road, a final layer of fencing that they charged through with distressing ease… all the while, Taylor's discomfort rose. They were close. They were close - and they shouldn't be. Someone should be stopping them. She'd seen the face of the Grid, and it was powerful, surely it would have some impossible way of hurting them, something that could meaningfully damage their bus, pin them in place, evade every defence they'd set up. The churned-up road gave way to branching country lanes leading to isolated protein farms, gas stations, random clusters of houses which the city had yet to absorb (and now never would)... the PRT were still in pursuit, of course. But what could they do? Their tricks had failed. And they faced a perfect storm of complications that prevented the effective use of force.

A handful of bombs to tear up everything around them.

A few frantic minutes of swerving down lanes which lacked any kind of lighting, Turk's passage entirely guided by Taylor's swarm and a series of murmured orders…

And they stopped.

Pulled into a farm. Drove very, very cautiously, the bus groaning in exhaustion, until they were secluded behind the rotting sheds which contained beds of protein grubs. Taylor could feel a few of their fat, bloated bodies being crushed to a thin grey paste under the tires. They slowed down… kept the engine running.

PRT trucks rumbled by. One sent a spotlight into the farm. A tiltrotor buzzed overhead.

Nothing. The swarm confirmed it - the farm was abandoned, the protein beds were just a biohazard instead of a productive biohazard. Still dangerous, but minor, contained. Dusty windows reflected the spotlight back awkwardly…

And a small cluster of troopers descended from the back of the truck.

Taylor held her breath. The engine slowed and turned off with a wheeze. Turk sat very, very still.

The troopers began to pace around the yard, checking everything. She could sense tension in their stances, unease, a desire to cluster up against the dark…

Their rifles glinted in the light of their own torches. They searched. High. Low. Even peeked through the near-opaque windows. A pair - two women - wound up stumping them way around the protein shed, the sound of their breathing changing slightly. More muffled. More raspy. Maybe they'd engaged a filter for the smell. They checked curtly…

The torchlight fell over the bus. A beam slicing through the dark, dusty interior. Sanagi crawled very, very slowly back along the roof like a grotesque spider, her bones utterly silent, her starlight dim. The smoke of the remaining candles wafted around her… and Taylor got to work reigniting the fallen, passing the flame between the surviving candles until they had a small fire hazard on their hands. Waves and waves of smoke, coiling around them, digging into their clothes and skin. Hiding them.

The trooper grunted, and moved on, calling to her colleague. Both of them were gone in seconds, and the truck growled like an irritated animal as it readied to move off. A second, and that growl became a roar - a roar that receded second by second, along with the rumble of broken-down roads on military-grade tires.

…this wasn't happening.

She was deluding herself. None of that had happened. This was an elaborate Grid-based hallucination. She checked herself… no tumours.

One by one, she silently poked her friends - and Ted. Ignored Sanagi. She didn't have a brain to be infected.

No tumours.

None of them.

They were clean.

…I think this might be real.

Oh, fuck. This was real.

Taylor's legs stopped working, and she fell down weakly to the ground, just in front of Ted. Black, beetle-like glasses gleamed in the dull moonlight, staring unerringly at Taylor's face. Turk sighed, and leant forward against the wheel, breathing slowly and carefully. Taylor could hear him grinding his teeth. Sanagi crawled over the side of the bus, digging her clawed fingers slightly into the metal, until she could start to get inside. God, she was… large. Taylor's eyes just couldn't focus on her, not for now. Arch… Arch was smoking. And based on his pace, he wasn't intending to settle for one. Vicky lay back in her seat, eyes wide open, hands clenched into fists, staring vacantly at the ceiling. She took up almost three times the space she usually did, she sprawled in such a wide and ungainly fashion.

Silence. Only the sound of breathing.

Ted continued to stare blindly… and then, quietly, she reached out and thumped Taylor in the forehead with the burned stump which had replaced her grafted hand.

It left behind residue.

"Thanks for the hand back there."

Taylor stared.

Arch's cigarette burned down.

Vicky's eyes slowly swivelled to face Ted.

Ted laughed - not her usual cackle, but something more… reserved, in a way. Honest. Deeper than Taylor would've imagined. Her laugh echoed strangely in the close confines of the bus, and she slumped backwards more and more with each passing second, until she was sprawled on the floor surrounded by piles of bombs, debris, candles, spent shell casings, and a distressing amount of blood. Taylor blinked, and slumped down in the opposite direction. Her everything hurt. Still barely recovered from the fight with Armsmaster, and this entire ordeal felt like it had reopened just about all her wounds. Sanagi's voice growled out - it wasn't quite inhuman, but there was a definitely rumble to it which it had previously lacked. Taylor stared at her - she was… well, she wasn't quite in the bus. Too large, and she clearly didn't want to break anything. Her bones had become thicker, her arms a little longer, joints realigned… she looked ready to move on all fours, to rest on her knuckles, to do things a human probably shouldn't. More vicious, definitely. And the light… the light in her eyes was a far-too familiar shade of red. The same shade which had once shone over the mindscape of Angrboda, the singularity around which the Wolf-Divided's influence was stronger than ever. Taylor wanted to ask more questions.

But…

Ahab's face kept hovering in her mind's eye.

Smiling.

She slowly, carefully removed the photo from her shirt. A quick snapshot of Ahab and Taylor, both of them smiling. Polaroid, scavenged from the warehouse basement, out from one of the many unopened creates left over and never repossessed over the years. Simple photo. Badly focused, the central figures a little off-centre, neither of them particularly photogenic. And the edges were already starting to curl a little, crushed by irregular movements. She'd need to take better care of it. But she kept lingering on Ahab's face. Smiling. Remembered how she'd looked when she first entered Taylor's life. Sparring with her, teaching her how to fight, how to shoot, actually keeping her company when so much of her life had become slow, quiet, and cold.

Was there… was there actually any hope?

Now that the adrenaline had faded, now that she was alone in the dark with the prospect of survival in front of her, with the wall gone, with their presence hidden - at least for now - how long did they really have? How long? She sent her swarm to check for any blinking flechettes, anything which could track… was that lump just deformed metal, or a tracker? Was that flechette dead, or did it simply appear to be dead? Would the EMPs kill them permanently, or just send them into a dormant state from which they could be reactivated? And even if none of that was the case… the Grid was everywhere. It was godly. How could it be escaped? How could it be defeated? The usual stages were gone. Investigation, escalation, final confrontation, epilogue. Instead, this had leapt straight to escalation, and she got the feeling that any final confrontation wouldn't resolve well for her. Investigation was off the table, at least for now. How could they research something that controlled every system? Something that would scrub any mention of its name, would eradicate any intolerable opposition, would prevent anyone from getting far with actually developing countermeasures… how long until they found a way to see through these candles?

How long?

We are alive. That will have to be enough.

Arch groaned from his part of the bus, and leant forwards, the embers from his cigarette casting his broad face into a series of undulating patches of light and dark. His eyes were two black pits, pinpricks of light dancing in the depths of each.

"...so. Plans."

Turk painfully hauled himself out from behind the wheel. The escape had taken a toll - his shirt was torn, showing the straining fibres of his bulletproof vest. And one of his legs didn't seem to be… entirely working. Kept locking up as he walked, and it was something that was clearly affecting him. He slumped into a nearby chair, one of the few remaining, and gestured idly for a cigarette. Two embers now. Turk's voice was a low rumble.

"We keep moving, first. Mobility is best."

Vicky groaned to herself, starting to come back to reality.

"And then what? I mean, what's our long-term goal?"

Ted hissed through her teeth.

"I want to fuck this… Grid thing up, honestly. Biggest bomb I can make. I'll work on that thing for years if it'll kill the Grid."

She grimaced.

"Not sure if it would work, though. This feels… big."

What if the Grid had already taken over? What if this bus contained the last free pocket of humanity? What if the entire world was subverted, controlled, and… Arch snorted.

"Nah. Feels familiar."

Heads turned. He shifted a little, uncomfortable with the attention.

"No, it just… look, this Grid thing, it's trying to be impressive. It's trying to show off. A lot. I mean, here's a question - why would they set up this experiment in Brockton Bay? Why not somewhere else? Why not in some random place in the middle of another country where no-one will notice, and no-one will care? If the Grid was all-powerful, I mean…"

He shrugged.

"Makes me think of a bureaucrat, more than anything."

Taylor raised a single eyebrow, and remained silent. Arch shrugged again, more casually. Warming to his theme.

"I did my undergraduate at Durham, did my Masters at Oxford. And you know what? There was this… difference, I suppose. You had the old professors who had been around since before London fell, were tenured, well-respected… and then you had these bureaucrats who spent most of their time trying to justify the existence of more bureaucrats. And the former were… confident, I suppose. They knew who they were, they knew their worth, and they largely just sat around letting people bask in their accumulated wisdom. And writing. Lots of writing. They had nothing to prove - their offices were filthy, they didn't bother with looking sharp or showing off half the time because… well, there was no point. They had nothing to prove. The bureaucrats, though, always had well-kept offices. All their certificates on display over their desk. And they loved to seem powerful. Loved sending firm reminders for every little infraction, loved to bog everything down with forms, loved to ask for more staff to serve under and around them, loved to take their time with everything to show how important they were. If you've ever met a middle manager, you know the type."

He paused, taking another drag from his cigarette.

"The Grid doesn't feel like a don. It feels like a bureaucrat. It feels like something that's overcompensating. Showing off when it doesn't need to. If it was a flawless world conspiracy, wouldn't we already be dead? Why would it even bother trying to recruit you if…?"

Taylor spoke up, her voice quiet. Firm.

"It tried to recruit me, yeah. And it did it using my mom's face."

Her face was utterly still.

"I asked it to stop. It ignored me. Every time."

Arch leant forward, curious.

"And… sorry to ask, but did that contribute to resisting it, or…?"

"Yeah. Definitely."

"...why would it do that? If it was so perfect, wouldn't it know that doing that would just… turn you off ever working with it?"

"I guess it thought its arguments were strong enough."

"Like what?"

"Said it had stopped the world from ending. Said it had stopped whatever created the New Canyon, some giant mechanical thing in Antarctica… not sure what else. But it claimed credit for all of that."

"...hm."

Arch leant back once more, subsiding into the dark. More trucks drove past, none of them pulling in to check the farm. Clearly written it off as a lost cause. Turk finished his cigarette, and gestured for another. Arch handed it over freely, despite the fact that the pack was growing quickly empty, and Taylor wasn't sure if he had any others.

"Arch makes a point. Why Brockton Bay? Why not somewhere else?"

Ted snorted from the ground.

"You people sound like you're debating God. Like, 'oh, if God is all powerful, why hasn't he blah blah blah'."

Taylor didn't glance over. But Ted had a point. They knew so little about the Grid that it seemed to expand over every horizon, it seemed to be large enough to swallow the sky, and somehow small enough to victimise them in particular. And sometimes, it was large enough to seem like God. Turk spoke louder, ignoring Ted.

"What can the Grid not control?"

…short list. Taylor spoke quietly.

"It can't use the Five-Horned Bull. Yet. Can't see through us. Not sure if it has anything to do with the Razor, too. But those are both just a case of finding someone else to add, to be impaled by one of those golden needles. Not too hard for them, so… yeah. We need to be quick, and-"
Arch interrupted.

"Focus on weaknesses. We can discuss implications afterwards."

Right. Yeah. Getting off-topic.

"Frenzied Flame. Can't integrate it. At all. That's the one thing it can't work with."

The others looked… cautious. Ted shrank a little, curling up and nursing her burnt stump - painkillers rocketing through her system to keep her from screaming. She kept checking her other extremities, making sure they were still there. Still functional. That Bisha hadn't come back to find them too. Taylor wanted to discuss implications, but… no. Focus.

"And that's… most of what I can think of. If something doesn't engage with a system, it's harder to track. I guess."

Arch hummed.

"...and yet here we are, speaking English, and we're fine."

Vicky shrugged.

"Candles."

Taylor interjected.

"No, no, back at the first safehouse, we had candles. But we had a system which was complex enough for them to infiltrate - passwords, a couple of layers of them. If we avoid that…"

Arch grunted.

"We need to find out how far the range of their perception alteration is. If they can change people's perceptions anywhere, then we're fucked. But if it's limited… maybe we have a chance."

Vicky looked especially eager at that suggestion. Silence reigned for a few moments, and Taylor realised that… that was it. Those were the weaknesses. Two forces that could be integrated in time. One force which was so ludicrously dangerous that using it was reserved for very desperate situations. And some poorly-defined limitations which they couldn't safely experiment with. Sanagi clicked her larger-than-normal pincers a few times, the sound swallowed up by the still night air, and glowered… before something occurred to her, based on the strange gyration of stars in her skull. Her voice growled out.

"Exclusion zones."

Taylor blinked… oh. Oh shit. The exclusion zones. This was exclusion zone 8 - she turned to Vicky, who immediately started talking.

"Eight exclusion zones, usually designated Q1 to Q…8, I guess. In order, Gary, Indiana; Freedom, California; Eagleton, Tennessee; Ellisburg, New York; Flint, Michigan; Gallup, New Mexico; Madison, Wisconsin, and… Brockton Bay."

She paused, swallowing her emotions.

"...Gary and Gallup are both places where criminals just accumulated in large numbers. Freedom is Pastor's territory, Ellisburg is Nilbog's, Eagleton is the Machine Army's… Madison is a Simurgh zone. And Flint is just… no idea. No-one's clear on that. Secret."

Taylor nodded along, and Sanagi spoke as softly as she could - still enough to make Taylor's teeth rattle.

"Been to Madison. Extradimensionals. Few types."

Turk interrupted.

"So, eight zones. Why? If Grid is all powerful, why not erase, integrate…?"

…he has a good point. Nilbog, Machine Army, Pastor… those are just standard parahumans or parahuman creations, to our knowledge. If they managed to subvert Armsmaster and Starless, why not them? Why not take the matter off the board?

Taylor relayed Chorei's suspicions, and Ted twitched a little.

"Who says they're not already taken? Who says they're not already subverted?"

Hold on, what about the Slaughterhouse Nine? Those are unrestricted, surely those aren't controlled by the Grid…

"Slaughterhouse, there's another one. And… again, if the Grid is so powerful, why allow exclusion zones at all? I mean, if they're all intentional, then… no, the Endbringers too. Madison probably wasn't intentional. What do they gain from any of that? Unless we start talking about the Grid using them to influence people's minds, opinions, maybe justify more power for the PRT… that's another thing, the Grid seems to really favour the PRT."

Arch held up his hand, cutting her off.

"You're getting scattered. Hone in on the exclusion zones. Like you said, two are criminal, three are little fiefdoms, one is Endbringer, one is unknown, one is Brockton Bay. If the Grid wanted to integrate them, let's assume it would - if it can integrate, it will, and the value it would gain from having any of those forces on its side would outweigh the benefit from keeping them locked up. I mean, the Machine Army is… well, from what I've read, they're pretty serious. Having them on-side would be a hell of a lot better than whatever PR exercise they might have going. Occam's Razor, let's assume they don't have control over something until we have fairly good proof. So, the exclusion zones are outside their control. Meaning, there might be something useful there."

Taylor shrugged.

"It's possible. Or they're so dangerous that we'd…"

Vicky interrupted.

"The scarf - Uheer - it… she says that this might work. Says that the best way of disassembling the PRT, the government, any big authority I can think of… says the best way is to unlock those zones. Let their inmates out. Easier than breaking open the Birdcage, I mean. To clarify, I wouldn't recommend doing this. It doesn't care about the aftermath, it just wants the Grid's institutions gone, civilian casualties get ignored."

She grimaced, and Taylor could feel wheels turning.

"The Grid definitely doesn't control them. And they want them kept separate from the rest of the world."

Taylor turned to Turk.

"Your brother lives in Gallup, right?"

The mercenary shifted uncomfortably.

"That's… true."

"What do you know about that place?"

"Bad. Cartels, gangs…"

"But why? Why would anyone still be there?"

"Freeport."

Everyone was staring at him now, and Turk coughed on a little smoke before continuing.

"...it's a depot. Apparently someone in there has some… way of smuggling goods from the outside. In Gallup, you have tinkers, drug manufacturers… and it's all contained. Violence there can't spill out. Cartels use it as a safe place to make drugs, where forces are limited, everything is observed, government lets it happen because it's easier than clearing it out or dealing with the fallout…"

Taylor snapped her fingers.

"There! There we go! What's the point? Why have that?"

"Keeps parahuman cartel violence from spilling too far over the border. Secludes it. Better to lose one place than half a state."

"And if the Grid was perfect, why would that be necessary? Wouldn't it have already subverted Mexico, or found some way of… just, why seclude it to one well-protected exclusion zone? Why not control both sides?"

Turk frowned.

"It might."

"Occam's razor. Minimum number of steps. So, the Grid… might not control other countries. If it did, it wouldn't need Gallup to exist."

Arch perked up.

"That… checks out, honestly. I mean, the USA has overseer blocks all over the world, they monitor small regions, make sure resources can be properly extracted and sent back to America as safely as possible. PRT uses them for training facilities - Ahab mentioned it."
His expression dimmed a little, but he soldiered on.

"So… why bother if the Grid owns everything?"

Taylor couldn't help herself. For the first time tonight, her mouth twitched very slightly at the corners, just a second before she clamped down on any muscular movements. Felt wrong to smile at the moment. Not with Ahab gone. But her voice still reflected a certain level of inner optimism.

"It doesn't own the world."

No-one reacted. There were no other smiles, no cheers, no claps on the back or sighs of relief. It could all still be a ploy, an exercise in controlled information. But if the Grid wasn't all-powerful, which they had to assume if they were going to do anything but commit suicide to spite the Grid out of any final satisfaction, then they could work with this. The Grid hadn't won. It had achieved a victory, it had maybe overtaken a huge amount, it was maybe too large to face head-on… but there were pockets where it was absent. Pockets where its strength was limited. And they could… they could find a way out. Taylor exchanged glances with Sanagi. They both imagined going to Madison again. Breaking through the wall, living in the ruins. Same neighbourhood as those grey men, and the other stories Shadow Stalker had told them. Close to the PRT, but… they'd have a shapeless city to hide in, extradimensionals to maybe bargain with. Grafting could go beyond language, maybe that could help establish communication. For once, plans beyond escape were starting to blossom - they had a chance of living.

A real chance.

Taylor glanced out of the window, and saw… a vine, growing up the side of the protein shed they were hiding behind. It was just a vine - an ugly creeping plant that sprouted a few half-hearted leaves. And looking at it, sending her insects to feel it out… she thought she felt a little hope.

Here it was, this ugly little plant. Pointless. A weed. A pest. Undesirable. Too ugly to want to cultivate for a garden, and likely too useless to cultivate for any other reason. It coiled up the side of the smooth plastic, digging its way along, clinging as tightly as it could. Did the Grid plan every single leaf on that vine? Did the Grid intend for it to sprout? Did the Grid make it curve in that particular way, instead of another way? And could the Grid, if it wanted to, eradicate every vine like this, purge them completely, wipe them from memory and the world? Could it bring them to extinction?

Of course not.

Maybe it could. But it wouldn't. There was no point. It was a harmless vine, didn't look too virulent, and likely served some ecological purpose… and above all, it was irrelevant.

The Grid ruled. To it, their entire group was likely nothing more than a little cluster of pests, a crawling mound of ants that could be wiped out at a moment's notice.

And nonetheless, a pest clambered up the side of an abandoned shed.

Humanity had ruled the earth for thousands of years…

And in that time, it hadn't come close to wiping out the mosquito.
 
250 - The Stilton of Villainy
250 - The Stilton of Villainy

Astrid knew something was wrong. Astrid knew something was very, very wrong indeed. She disliked going into the world of modern civilisation. It annoyed her, unnerved her, and generally made her want to go back to her car. She preferred her car. Enjoyed the feeling of rivets moving under her willpower, elements slowly and carefully improving, upgrades being integrated with each passing second… it barely resembled the car that she and Frida had stolen all that time ago. Every part had been changed, every element shifted until the maximum level of efficiency was achieved. It was… pleasantly simple. Always liked simple things - not because she was stupid, but because it was more viscerally satisfying to work with the simple, the reliable, the elementary. Repair a car, it works. Upgrade a car, it works better. Work out a muscle, it grows larger, especially when fed with the right nutrients. Frida had understood that, in her own way. Hunting was more pleasant to her, simply because it involved no more than two partners (herself and her quarry) in a quiet environment where everything could be and should be accounted for. Anna, her other sister, had been the most thoughtful of the trio.

She missed Anna. Always knew what to do. How to mediate.

And she'd understand exactly what was wrong.

Astrid was shopping. Nat, Mouse Protector, had found it difficult to move around ever since getting shot by Gerrit. Could still teleport, but… the process of stumping around a distressingly brightly-lit supermarket (no idea what was so 'super' about it, as far as she knew it didn't have any powers), gathering supplies, standing in line… sometimes it was a bit much. Well, Astrid deemed it to be a bit much. Nat didn't. Nat had wanted to come, and Astrid had politely told her to stay in her cot and not to move unless she wanted Astrid to start using her (fully armoured) as a substitute weight during her bench presses. And now… now Astrid wasn't sure if that was such a good idea. People kept staring at her. More than usual.

Way more than usual.

She slowly, slowly paced through the aisles, hunching her shoulders a little, trying to stay out of sight. Not her fault she was bigger than them. A man stared at her levelly across the supermarket, barely paying attention to his own cart. She tried to meet his gaze, to confront him… but he just kept staring. Quietly. Calmly. Unblinking - scanning her like she was one of the things she intended to buy.

She increased her pace.

Come on. Just buy what she came for. And leave.

A woman with a small child was staring at her. The child kept nagging her for something, some item of food that Astrid found nauseatingly sweet but everyone else in this country seemed to find ordinary. Feh. Her cart heaved with frozen meals - more or less all they ate. Well, along with Astrid's protein shakes. A moment of guilt, and she ducked out of sight, grabbing a massive sack of apples. When she lifted her head…

The woman was still staring at her. Had tracked her movements. She looked emotionless, simply… simply observing. Astrid felt her face heat up… and nervousness rose with it. Come on. Move.

She quickly approached the checkout. The cashier was… refreshingly normal, just a bit slow. Her meals were processed, and she counted out her money. As she did so, she glanced up - a television was mounted above the cashier, muted, but she could read the headlines. Some national news thing, she'd never bothered tuning in - just names she didn't recognise, issues she didn't understand, countries she was only vaguely aware existed. She stared absent-mindedly at the thing, wondering what exactly was going on, when…

No.

The headlines.

PRT Formally Announces the Creation of 'Exclusion Zone 8', formerly Brockton Bay.

Her voice was louder than she anticipated, and she realised just how silent the supermarket was.

"Could you turn that up, please?"

The cashier - spotty-faced young man, much shorter than her - flinched at the sudden sound, and hesitantly reached under the counter to press a few buttons… the noise rose, just to the edge of audibility. Barely disturbed the silence consuming the supermarket - why weren't people talking? She could barely hear a few trolleys rattling, no-one speaking, no announcements, no bad music…

'...Federal Directorate Representative Costa-Brown has announced that the exclusion zone is likely to endure for several years at minimum before its status can be reconsidered. Footage is gradually emerging, and eyewitness accounts corroborate them - a villain, current designation 'Griefmaker', previously unknown, has launched an all-out attack on the city. Numerous civilians are considered compromised, and while the PRT will be administering the dispersal of relief packets and medical supplies, no civilians will be considered for release at this time. In other news, the cross-chamber committee for the Brockton Bay incident has, according to an anonymous source, supported the connection between the failure to detect Griefmaker prior to their emergence and the ongoing dispute with the police union and mayoral authorities of Brockton Bay. Calls had increased for further powers to be granted to the PRT, for the prevention of-

Astrid was moving. Brockton Bay. She'd never been. But Taylor was from there. Gone, wiped off the map, and… and… Nat would know. Nat was clever. Nat knew how to deal with problems like this. Astrid was born the youngest of three children, and needed someone to cling to, just a little. Someone who could understand what was going on, and could determine their passage. Once she had someone leading her, she could start critiquing and adjusting, but on her own… too many uncertainties.

The people in the supermarket continued to stare at her as she left, her cart jangling on the uneven concrete, meals rattling so violently they were on the verge of spilling out entirely. A second later, and she broke into a run across the unreasonably large parking lot, her footsteps echoing loudly, and her dress flapping around her heels. The car was nearby, she could just get in, talk to Nat, understand what was going on, maybe…

"Astrid Wigazdottir?"

A quiet voice. Astrid paused, and turned very slightly to face the speaker. Across the lot, her car began to wake up, headlights opening like a pair of glowing eyes. The woman from the store - the mother. Her kid was gone, and if Astrid glanced towards the glowing storefront she could see him standing there, looking lost, clutching a shopping cart like it was a lifeline. The woman in front of her was short, stocky, civilian… but she held herself with eerie professionalism and calm. No-one was that calm in front of her. The usual alarm and mild nervousness that irritated her when she saw it in others… its absence made her feel uncomfortable. No-one was this relaxed. No-one. The woman brushed a strand of bleached-blonde hair behind her ear, and stared levelly, unblinking.

"...yes?"

"Just confirming. Standby."

"Stand by for-"

A man emerged out of the dark. Pale. Almost bloodless. His face was completely stoic, no hint of anger or hate. And yet there he was - a bloodless man, sliding out of the shadows, wearing a nondescript black suit. Astrid barely had a moment to process the gun in his hand - blocky and smooth, no model she was familiar with. Her hands itched for a hammer, something to crack his bones with. But fear overwhelmed any violence - gun. Unknown assailant. No cover out here. She started to move, hunching into herself, cursing her size for not the first time. Made her so much easier to hit. The gun tracked her smoothly, and the man's finger began to tighten - no time to get to one of the cars. Her own car was far away, even if it booted up and came to her rescue it wouldn't be able to arrive in time. The woman in front of her simply stared blankly, hands at her side, no sense of alarm. Astrid's thoughts were rapid, panicked, incapable of settling on a single course of action… paralysis claimed her limbs, the gun seemed to swallow up the world in its hollow barrel, and-

Pop.

Air was displaced rapidly. A familiar figure appeared from thin air, tumbling clumsily…

The gun fired…

A bullet pinged off a suit of reinforced armour, the kind that Astrid had helped maintain for months now.

Mouse Protector landed in a sprawl, face pale and eyes wide - not good for her to move so quickly, and Astrid felt the instinctual urge to reprimand her for being so cavalier with her health. Then she heard the gun being shifted, and started to run. Nat teleported after her in silence - both of them knew what they had to do. Both were afraid. Another bloodless person, this time a woman, was striding out from under a nearby underpass. Suddenly, Astrid was keenly aware of just how dense this place was - a supermarket near an underpass near several large buildings near a busy road near an endless tapestry of shadows. Any one of them could hold someone bloodless. The woman, again in a dark suit, raised her pistol and took aim. The man had finished adjusting. Another bullet - Astrid hunched over, bunching up like she was a scared child. Her plain dress flapped around her heels, her heavy brown boots tapping out a sharp rhythm on the uniform asphalt. Nat was weak, still struggling with extensive blood loss and muscle damage. Any time she lagged, though, she simply teleported to Astrid. God, if Astrid hadn't poked her in the face before leaving…

Two more bullets.

One of them sliced a thin gash along Astrid's leg, sending her into a frantic stumble, gritting her teeth as she attempted to get her balance back under control. The second scraped along Nat's armour, sending up sparks and an ear-splitting screech. Barely a second had passed.

Nat was searching in her belt for something - some kind of weapon, maybe. No, wait, she was looking for-

A grin spread on her friend's face.

A spray of grey dust immediately erupted around them, hiding them from sight. The bullets ceased, and Astrid could hear shoes clicking smartly as their owners manoeuvred around, trying to get a better shot. The car was active, responding to Astrid's distress. She could feel the way it began to adjust itself, the way its parts simply aligned into the correct positions, the engine began to rumble to life, everything began to activate itself, and the headlights winked on like a pair of enormous eyes. It raced for them, splitting the night with the squealing of its tires. She loved her car. So damn much. The doors popped open, and the car drifted wildly across the asphalt as it brought itself up horizontally. More gunshots - they were just trying to stop them now, no care for refinement. Four bullets. One smashed into the car, slightly chipping one of the near-indestructible windows. The other plinked from Nat's armour, the force making her stumble forwards very slightly. The other two were more… potent.

One bullet sheared Astrid's smallest finger clean off.

And the final one dragged up a ragged red trench along Nat's cheek. An inch to the side, and it would've entered her brain. The cape hissed under her breath, and Astrid gritted her teeth so hard she thought they might start to crack. The car reacted poorly. Attachments she'd refused to tell Nat about popped up from the hood - thin nozzles, already hissing with fury. The gunshots ceased… and a billowing wave of fire erupted outwards, bathing the night with all the shades of sunset. Shadows deepened and lengthened… and Astrid could see more figures calmly approaching, stoic expressions on their faces, guns in their hands, and a distinct lack of colour in their cheeks. All sides. She leapt into the car, ignoring the pain in her hand and leg. She'd had worse. She'd had her ear bitten off. Nat teleported after her, sprawling messily into the makeshift cot in the back. The car began to roar away without being ordered to do so, but the second Astrid's hands touched the steering wheel everything settled down.

Gunshots rattled off the windshield and paintwork. None penetrated.

Reminders.

She drove off as quickly as possible, and Nat groaned in the back, reaching feebly for their medical kit. Astrid's eyes were wide, her driving was erratic, and she picked up speed as quickly as possible.

"...Astrid, you mind… mind telling me what the fuck just happened?"

"Brockton Bay's gone."

"...gone?"

"Gone. Sealed. Exclusion zone. Some cape."

Nat's face was pale - a combination of blood loss and shock.

"...fuck, fuck, fuck… Taylor, the others, fuck…"

"What do we do?"

Nat was silent. Astrid's voice was quiet. Terrified.

"What do we do? Who are those people?"

Silence.

"Nat, please."

"...I don't know. I have no idea. None of this makes sense."

"And those people?"

"Still no idea. None."

Something suddenly occurred, and Astrid muttered a quick prayer under her breath - in a language no-one had been fluent in for at least a few thousand years, and that she only barely understood. She was quite possibly the last living speaker, really. The familiar syllables tumbled out. And she remembered. The others had warned her. Vandeerleuwe had… had said something. Something about the world beyond. Why it had to be shunned. There were normal reasons - that it was morally corrupt, understood nothing, would misunderstand their rites, would try and wipe them out… it was debased and rotten, and pure people would keep their distance. But there'd been something else. The older ones had mentioned it from time to time. A rumour. The town had three elders - Wigaz, Glijaugiz, and the nameless. But there had once been five. Two had been killed a long time ago, before Astrid was born, and the town had grown more insular. Sermons bellowed out from the basement of the church, the elders refusing to come outside for fear of what lay there. Said something was watching. Said it could see them through the television screens, hear them through their phones. It lived in the air and the water. It was all around, and could never be escaped - only hidden from. Astrid had only really thought of it like a monster one could grow out of, maybe something a little overexaggerated, and the sermons had declined over time as it became obvious that no-one was coming to kill the others. She'd seen no signs of it when she travelled with Frida, certainly. The elders had never named it. They only said to fear the gold.

To fear the pale men and pale women.

Maybe they'd been right. All the memories were flooding back. Nightmares of gold. They looked like humans. Acted like humans. Weren't. Her father, Wigaz, had said that… that they were like spiders. Said that they budded in huge eggs on the side of buildings, hiding under layers of posters and paint, growing bigger and bigger until they were too large for the egg to contain. Their clothes grew out of their flesh, if you cut the cloth, you'd find thick, black blood spilling out. Eyes weren't eyes. They didn't see with eyes. Astrid clutched the wheel, and glanced quickly at Nat. She looked like shit. The trench at the side of her face… another long scar to add to her collection, along with the one on her chin that she didn't like talking about. She struggled to apply pressure properly… the car was shivering, trying to obey Astrid's commands, realigning components properly to try and form crude medical equipment. Astrid started telling one of her stories. One of the tales from her father, of the pale men and pale women, the ones who hatched from eggs hidden in buildings and grew their clothes like other people grew hair or fingernails. Nat listened.

She never knew much about Astrid's past. Only that it was unpleasant to remember, and that it hadn't been… quite normal.

She listened carefully, even as blood ran around the mass of bandages clamped over her face.

"...so…"

"...I don't know. It's just a story."

"Best we've… got, I guess. Did your parents say anything about… y'know, dealing with this?"

"Said to stay away from cities. Always. Even when I chased Taylor, my sister and I stayed out of the cities as much as possible, only going in briefly, rarely staying for long. We were old, thought they were just stories, but… wanted to be careful."

"See anything?"

"No. This is the first time they've seemed like more than stories."

Nat mulled this over.

"Anything else?"

"...hard to say where the warnings start and my mother's dislike of modernity came in. She thought television was a way of indoctrinating the masses and that all food contained hormones designed to suppress resistance."

Nat blinked slowly.

"Message received. We'll try and stop eating so much processed crap."

She paused, pinching the bridge of her nose, breathing still heavy - trying to suppress the pain, and only partially succeeding.

"...OK, hold on. Pull over here. We can at least try and make a call, right? If it doesn't work, we run off."

"Could be tracked."

"...yeah, true. But if we can be tracked like that, I figure they'll already have us. I mean… not like we're very subtle."
Astrid reluctantly pulled over near to a filthy pay phone, the booth stained with bright graffiti. She didn't even know where they were, really. All the names blended together, it felt like she just migrated from parking lot to parking lot, and if she fell asleep during the journey, she might well think that they'd just gone in a massive circle. A few cars hummed by, ignoring them… and Astrid quietly, carefully stepped out. The car seemed to bristle in agitation, and the engine didn't shut off. Too nervous. Astrid flinched as her fingers made contact with the sticky metal of the keypad, punching in the number Nat had requested. Her finger hurt. Badly. She tore a small strip from her sleeve, wrapping it tightly around the stump in a primitive tourniquet. The leg… she could feel her skin being soaked with blood. No idea how to stop that here and now, needed time, needed to sit down with some bandages and stitches. She kept glancing up and down the darkened street. Anyone could be here. Watching. She punched in a few numbers more, filled the slot with some coins…

Calling Taylor.

Silence.

Click. Dead.

She turned to Nat, shrugging. A gesture - more numbers. She started punching them in too, and she felt a heaviness in the air. Like having a vulture hanging over her head. Number after number, more coins, a clunk as machinery engaged, a low electronic buzz as everything connected…

Calling… Vicky, that was it. Vicky was still around.

Silence.

A low hum.

A buzz. Click. The line cut off. Nothing.

She glanced around. Dark windows everywhere. A few flickering streetlights, the yellow light reflecting up from the wet stone until the street was a mix of oil-black and shining fool's gold. No stars. Tiny droplets of rain dripped down from the featureless black-brown clouds, and Astrid shivered. Come on, come on, surely there was… she dialled another number, feeling nervous as her pocket of coins felt lighter and lighter. Ahab, this time, one of Taylor's allies that Nat had apparently become acquainted with. The phone buzzed… and clicked almost immediately. Cut off. Still nothing. She shrugged helplessly, and…

Yeah. One more. Just to check.

She started to dial.

One of Nat's friends. Sanagi. The… the bitch who'd chewed off Astrid's ear. She self-consciously brushed her hair over the weird opening left behind. Already got enough stares for her height. The ear would just be… anyway. She drummed her fingers on her unwounded leg, staring intently at the machine before her like it was about to do something exciting, listening to the hum of the dial tone… a moment. A long, long moment. The rain tapped along the roof of the pay phone, like tiny fingers drumming along with the rhythm of her own. Her breath was loud. The car growled, eager to be off. She listened carefully, and… the phone was still active. It hadn't clicked. She listened carefully. And… and she thought she heard something. The sound of very, very quiet breathing.

"...who's there?"

The breathing continued, almost imperceptible.

And a moment later, the line cut off.

A dark shape was standing under a streetlight, staring at the booth. Astrid froze for a second…

And dove back into the car. She looked into the rearview mirror - two figures, both staring, both wearing featureless black suits, both with bloodless skin burnished a light gold by the flickering streetlights. They were silent. Unwilling to approach. Thought there might be resistance? Waiting for more backup? Simply warning, observing… a flash of fear ran through Astrid. Payphone. Trackable. Had she been exposing her allies? Had she been fucking over everyone else? The car roared off, and she rattled her theory to Nat, keeping her eyes peeled for any more staring eyes, pale faces, dark suits… Nat hissed as they turned sharply, the bandages rubbing painfully at the edges of the wound. The two of them were running on adrenaline - they'd had a plan tonight, to try and catch a movie at a drive-in theatre, one of the few still operating, but… but now… they had to keep moving. No idea what was happening, but Astrid knew what fear tasted like, and knew when it was time to run the fuck away. Head north, to Brockton Bay? Meet up with the others?

Nat was silent on the issue. Still reeling. Confused.

Nothing made sense.

Carefully, she ordered the car to disconnect all possible connections. They had a carphone, a radio… both were swiftly broken up, components distributed to other areas. Slowly, panels folded over the now-useless components. Just in case.

And she drove along, she glanced up.

A large screen mounted over a bustling intersection. One of those new billboards that still alarmed her to look at.

She blinked.

Nat made a strange, strangled noise.

They were both up there. Their faces, photos taken from some random meet and greet. Astrid, dressed like a chauffeur with a domino mask poorly covering her features, smiling awkwardly. Nat, looking effortlessly heroic, grinning crookedly behind her facemask. Names flashing underneath - Big Cheese and Mouse Protector. And underneath, in huge black lettering against a lurid yellow background:

Warning: vigilantes in area. If seen, report sighting immediately to PRT helpline or nearest available officer. Do not approach. Repeat: do not approach.

Astrid began to breathe heavily.

She'd wanted to stay quiet. She had crimes tied to her, she knew that. Murdered a man. Frida had done it, but… if Astrid had already killed her, then it was purely her fault. No mercy for that. Never stopped having nightmares over the sight of him being shredded by Frida's branches. The car burst forwards with unnatural speed, almost hitting one of the vehicles in front of them. Nat yelled in panic, but Astrid didn't listen. Memories. Unpleasant ones. The cold snow seeping through her dress. The ice in front of her. Striding through it, feeling it break under her feet, water lapping around her shins… a skinny shape crumpled on the ice, soaked to the bone, barely alive. A wet rat, all remaining heat concentrated around the vital organs, everything else starting to die. Looking down at Taylor. Tiny by comparison to Astrid. Skinny, too. Hair a mess. Scars lining her arms. Blood dripping from her ankle. A look in her eye. Lost. Astrid had looked into that eye, and saw someone as lost as she was. Desperate for purpose where none existed. Incapable of existing without it.

The buildings around them blurred.

She kept driving until the lights faded and they were surrounded by barren countryside.

The rain had increased. It rattled down sharply, bullets of water slamming over and over into the car. More memories.

Nat was saying something.

"-trid, Astrid, slow down, for fuck's sake, slow down-"

Astrid forced herself to ease off the accelerator for a moment. Nat was pressed flat against her seat, staring wide-eyed into the road ahead. More blood, now soaking into the cloth under her armour. Darkness all around them. Trees waving in the strong wind, a crowd reaching out for them, slithering from side to side…

"...you're… not going OK, right?"

"No. No I am not. We need to move."

"...are you sure this… I mean… fuck, I have no idea what's going on, I have… just… yeah. Keep going."

Nat was confused. Bad. Nat was meant to be the leader here. A minute rolled by, the road narrowing. Slowly but surely, intelligence returned to Mouse Protector.

"...OK. Fine. We're wanted, someone's chasing us - something, I guess. And… and it might've sealed off Brockton Bay. It's put us on everyone's shit list, can track us through phones, and according to you, might be able to do the same with screens, other signals… we need to hide. No idea if Taylor and the others are still alive. If they are, though, we can't find them anyway. So, we hide."

She paused.

"How do we hide?"

"...stay in the car. Go into the wild. My car can go off-road if I need it to."

She'd made modifications over time. To the tires, the suspension… didn't want a repetition of Madison, where the car was basically stranded due to its prey wandering off into the debris-strewn hills. Nat grimaced.

"Yeah. I guess. Feels like…"

She paused.

"...did you see something behind us?"

Astrid glanced into the rearview mirror. Darkness behind them, a small pool of light where the rear lights were still active. Nothing else. What had… she froze. The car rumbled on. There was a tiny flutter of motion - a cracking of loose stones that came from behind their wheels. Someone was there. She quietly commanded the car to activate a few of the backward-facing defences. Two nozzles poked up… a second later, a floodlight slid out of a small compartment. Her power grew more potent the longer she spent around a vehicle, learning its ins and outs. And she knew this car like the back of her hand. Speaking of which - she tightened the tourniquet, flinching as she did so. Adrenaline fading. Pain returning. The floodlight activated… and a pitch-black car sprung into existence behind them. Lights off. Two figures sitting inside. Astrid began to activate the nozzles - to bathe them in napalm, turn their car to a smouldering wreck, and-

"Watch out!"

The car slammed to a halt… and another black car rushed into it, slamming into the metal. The car behind them accelerated simultaneously, crushing into the boot. Not even a second to react - the two cars continued to press inwards, the metal of Astrid's car straining. No way around them. Nozzles activated - napalm rushed outwards, illuminating the night in stark shades. The cars in front and behind them were empty. Astrid's eyes widened, and she ducked down low - two shots. They'd upgraded. The cars were moving automatically, even as fire licked along their eerily dark paintwork, a shade that seemed to soak up the light and refused to give it back, silhouettes in the shape of vehicles. Four people, two on each side. Of the four, two carried heavier weapons. Rifles. Powerful ones. They were chunky, ugly things, but somehow melded smoothly into the hands of the men carrying them. Two holes appeared in the windows, slicing through the reinforced glass with ease. Upgrades. Shit. The sound of their discharge echoed through the night air, louder than anything Astrid had ever heard before.

The bullets lingered.

Two heavy cases, lying like fat metal slugs on the dashboard. And as Astrid watched from her low position, she could see them start to move… start to extend primitive limbs outwards. The car reacted violently, but… no, she hadn't anticipated this. Gas wouldn't work. And she… no, she could work with this. Nat noticed at the same time. No idea what those things would do, but they were starting to extend, starting to resemble metal centipedes ready to scuttle outwards. Nat moved quickly. The bandages around her face fluttered to the ground - her wound was bleeding less and less. She grabbed one of the ball bearings she kept on her person, hurled it through the hole in the window even as the attackers wound up for another blast.

She teleported.

The suit-clad killers moved smoothly to intercept. A sword flashed out, sparks flying as one of the agents used his rifle to desperately defend himself. She teleported again, flickering to the other side of the car, following yet another ball bearing. The killers were moving faster, adjusting quickly. Astrid reached behind her seat, and pulled out an old, familiar hammer. The door sprung open, almost cracking the hip of the woman standing near it. Astrid lunged out, roaring in anger. The metal centipedes lunged through the air, clicking wildly as they went. The door snapped shut, and the car… exploded. Well, the inside did. A rain of flechettes pulsing out from the air conditioning system - a last-resort, out of a memory of having the car infiltrated. She swung, and one of the attackers fell back. A man, one of the rifle-bearers. He slammed into the stone wall behind him, and yet his face remained adamantly stoic. No pain. He kept moving, going for a handgun… and the agent behind Astrid was shifting.

A shot pulsed into her shoulder.

She whirled nonetheless, roar turning to a scream.

The hammer crushed the agent's face. A woman. Unrecognisable after a second. Just a mangled mess of blood and bone. Black blood. Thick as molasses. Crawling with something. The agent fell like a puppet with its strings cut, before spasming viloently on the ground, expelling more and more of the putrid black liquid. Across the other side of the car, Nat was struggling - wounded already. And the agents were adjusting. One of them had… had changed. His arm had shifted, the flesh melting, replaced with a long, vicious blade. He lunged, and Nat barely parried, having to teleport immediately after just to avoid the hail of gunfire from his backup. Astrid faced the rifleman in front of her. His handgun was out, the rifle lay on the ground. The car shifted - a nozzle rotated, and flame painted the man from head to foot. He never screamed. Not once. Even as his skin peeled free and his fat rendered out in a hissing stream of liquid, he never once screamed. He even tried to shoot her - barely dodged. The other agents responded quickly, bunching up, surrounding Nat, refusing to give her any room to evade, preventing the car from doing what it needed to.

Nat parried frantically, and her eyes fell on two agents Astrid had killed. The black blood. And something clicked.

Her sword flashed.

She teleported too quick for Astrid to track.

And a few seconds later, both suit-clad agents were dead. Cut open.

Nat was skilled at what she did. She simply chose to be non-lethal out of sheer morality. But Astrid had heard her reminisce occasionally. Talking about the Slaughterhouse. And she understood that, for all her heroism, Nat was still willing to kill a villain if they were awful enough… or in this case, not entirely human.

They stood, breathing heavily.

Nat was cut up the arm. A lucky strike. Astrid's shoulder was numb, her left arm was useless. Hanging limp at her side.

The cars in front and behind were still here.

Still locked in place.

Astrid's car began to adjust as best it could. Engine enhancing, all power to driving forward at all costs… and the suspension twitched. Wheels beginning to ump off the ground just a little. If they could climb over the vehicles…

The two stared at one another. Nat spoke first.

"...fuck."

"...yeah."

"They're… they're relentless, aren't they? First the supermarket, then the payphone, now this… when do you think they'll…"

"They'll keep coming. I'm sure of it. If we're pinned here, they'll come."

She began to speak faster, nervousness growing. Her father's stories brimming at the corners of her mind.

"My father said this would happen. My mother too. My sisters barely believed it. Blood like tar. They stick you in place. And once you're pinned… they can kill you whenever they please. I think… I think my hometown was like that. Pinned. We'd never leave, not really. Not if we had any sense. Corralled. And wiped out when they felt like it. Taylor got to us first."

"Hey, Astrid, just… alright. So, we…"

She bent over two of the bodies, humming to herself.

"...they're not human. Not at all."

"Blood like tar."

"Yeah. You said."

One of the agents in front of her. Female. Throat cut. Bleeding slow pulses of dark tar to the ground. Nat narrowed her eyes… and moved for the car, stumbling slightly. Bleeding freely. She reached inside, flinching as the numerous flechettes grazed against her. They could be removed. But it wouldn't be quick. It was a last-resort weapon. The centipedes seemed dead, at least. She rummaged around in a bag, sheltered under one of the seats… and pulled out something Astrid thought she'd never use. Too many bad memories. She reached in, and pulled out a razor.

Shining metal. Crude wooden handle.

Astrid had given it to her. Taken from Gerrit's cabin.

It felt… if Vicky got one, why not them?

Felt like they needed something from that misadventure.

Nat had refused to even look at it. But as the nights went by, she just kept staring. Examining it. Figuring out how it worked. And now she hunched over one of the bodies, biting her lip. She looked over at Astrid.

"...I promise, I just want to… uh… it's memories. I need to know them. Know our enemy."

Astrid shivered

"Do what you must."

She meant it. Trusted Nat. Nat knew what to do. Nat was a good leader. Nat wouldn't let her down. And if that meant indulging in that… that thing Gerrit did… she'd said that she harnessed the same force. Once. Against someone truly dangerous. Then Vicky harnessed it, and… and Astrid trusted Nat. In the end, what else was she going to do? Tell her to stop? Tell her that she had the answers? A memory of Frida - a shudder of unease. Frida had been powerful, strong-willed, intelligent, capable of leading Astrid to wherever she needed to go. It wasn't that Astrid was a moronic follower, but… but she liked having someone to prompt her thoughts. Freedom was chaotic. Focus was what she craved. Focus was good. Helped her. And if Nat felt like this was necessary… still couldn't stop remembering the way that pelt had been. Trapping her. Flooding her mind with instincts and memories not her own.

"Just once."

"I believe you."

She really did.

Nat grimaced… and started cutting. The car was struggling upwards, and Astrid went to examine the ones on either side. Paintwork was flawless, even after all it'd gone through. The one in the back was still burning, but was nonetheless pressing into her car, preventing it from retreating. The one in front… she poked her head inside, checking the interior. Painfully bland. Nothing worth commenting on. No equipment, no tools, no distinguishing marks… she tried to get to the accelerator, see if it was being pinned down, but… nothing. It wasn't even depressed. Yet the car continued to go forwards. Her own car began to navigate its way upwards, negotiating through the pressure, managing slowly and surely to climb over. Difficult. But workable. Never before had she been so glad for her paranoid modifications - off-road capabilities, some capacity for clambering. Hard. But it'd been worth it. She turned back to Nat…

Her eyes widened.

She'd flayed one hand, just up to the elbow. And now the skin was coating her gauntlet, sliding over it like a living thing, clinging tightly… and the look on her face.

Pale. Terrified.

Her mouth moved soundlessly.

Astrid moved as quickly as she could, drawing a small carving knife from her belt, trying to wedge it underneath the glove, to tear it off as quickly as possible. The skin resisted for a moment… and then with a nauseating rip, it began to come free. Black fluid spilled outwards from what should've been utterly bloodless flesh. Nat remained utterly silent as Astrid got to work, cutting, cutting, doing anything in her power to save her friend. Possibly her only friend left. The skin felt like it was rotting. Severed from the body, and now being cut apart… it gave up entirely. Fell apart at the seams, peeling away in long, ugly strips, black fluid dripping slowly to the ground. As the final piece of flesh fell, Astrid turned back to Nat…

Still there.

Eyes wide. Silent.

"What did you see?"

She paused. Nat made no reply.

"Please, Nat, just… what did you see? Are you alright?"

"I…"

She trailed off. Astrid tried to grab her shoulders - flinched. The bullet in her own shoulder was paralysing one arm, and moving the other wasn't particularly easy. She still tried. Tried to give a reassuring squeeze, anything to show Nat that she was here, she wasn't going away, there was someone else in the dark. She thought she could hear more cars. Needed to move. Quickly as possible.

"...I saw something. It's… it's hard to…"

She paled.

"-out of the way."

Astrid backed off, and Nat threw a tiny pebble, teleporting after it into the undergrowth past the low stone walls flanking this country road. Astrid could hear her vomiting, and twisted the fabric of her dress in worry. Black blood streaked the cloth. Ruined. Shame. She liked this skirt, Nat had picked it out for her. She stared after Nat, struggling to her feet and trying to approach… a familiar head poked over the fence, and gave her a small, crooked smile.

"...well, that's… uh…"

"What did you see?"

"...saw how these things are born. These ones… barely a week old."

"How are they born?"

"...you know what, please don't make me talk about it. I don't know how much food we've got, I don't want to chuck it all up. Rationing and all that."

She laughed weakly, and Astrid tried to crack a smile.

"...yeah, so, barely a week old. Hunting is. Just fragments. But… but they're trying to get the others. Trying to stop them getting in contact with us, trying to stop them before they do anything bad."

Her smile widened.

"They're alive."

Astrid sighed. Well. Hooray for that.

"And the plan?"

"Well."

Nat straightened up. Pale as a ghost, bleeding freely from her wounds. Barely holding together.

"...I guess we start moving. We hide. Stay off the grid. Try and find… find the others. They'll know what's going on. We head for the exclusion zones. I think… I think these guys don't want us going near them. Probably best place. That or the wilderness."

She sighed.

"...I really wanted to get a burger, dammit."

Astrid reached over and clumsily patted her on the head with an enormous hand.

"We can make burgers."

"Cheeseburgers."

"...that might be a challenge. I can find meat, I think we have some bread, I can steal some plants from fields… but cheese might be difficult unless we go into a town."

"Shucks. Need more dairy in my diet."

She stumbled over the low stone wall, muttering to herself. Trying to stay optimistic. Trying.

"...say, now we're outlaws, do we get to come up with new names?"

"...uh."

"I want to be… uh… Rat Offender. Or Murder Rat. Something along those lines. And you can be the Fromagressor. Or Gorgonzobliterator."

"You're not funny, Nat."

"I'm hilarious. And an acquired taste. I'm like stilton. Hey, maybe there's something there, go for the theme of mouldy cheese. Pure heroic cheese corroded by the mould of villainy."

Astrid suppressed a small smile. Nat caught her. And took immense gratification in the notion that her jokes were landing. Great. Now she wouldn't stop for hours. They stumbled back to the car, supporting one another…

And in the distance, more vehicles continued to approach, containing freshborn men and women in suits, bearing weapons bristling with metallic centipedes, in cars which drained the light into their surface and refused to let it go.

The night was vast.

The road was dark.

And they had little idea of where they were going.

…Astrid was strangely content.

She might be afraid. Might be chased. Might be an outlaw.

But she had a friend.

And based on how Nat slumped into her shoulder and immediately started snoring while snuggling slightly into Astrid's shirt…

Well. Just glad she wasn't weeping. Or screaming.

…and for the record, she thought Murder Rat sounded pretty cool.

AN: And that's all for today, see ya tomorrow.
 
251 - Off the Grid
251 - Off the Grid

Lucy was an unremarkable individual. Was she proud of that fact? Not entirely. Was she going to work to change it? Most likely not. Change was hard, stasis was easy, and her current position was fairly cushy as things went. Better to be unremarkable and comfortable than unique and miserable, right? That being said, even the unremarkable could live in remarkable times. Lucy was edging onto the far edge of twenty, she'd barely become sentient maybe five, six years ago - before then she was a screaming vegetable or had such limited brain activity she could be legally classified as a stew ingredient. To her, the world was fairly static. Chaos, chaos, etc. etc. Nice little upheavals in distant places which had very little relevance to her and enormous relevance to the rest of the world, concerning people that she didn't know and would never know. Not likely. This was a quiet town, fairly pointless as towns went. Northerly enough to get some serious cold, southerly enough to get a taste of heat from time to time. Enough to tempt one to go literally anywhere else. If anywhere else had better rent, Lucy might well have done that. But life was static here. And that was pleasant enough.

And then Brockton Bay had vanished. Few days back. She looked up from her counter at the grocery store which paid her rent (mostly) on time, and stared at the screen of their cheap TV. Constant messages over the last few days, unremitting reports, downright around the clock. Brockton Bay. Gone. Exclusion Zone 8. PRT getting emergency powers granted, unlikely to be rescinded. Every politician in the country on their side. All because of damn regionalism - unilateralism, that was the way to go. Run all responses through the PRT, ignore local authorities, allow for bypassing Congress… even some talks about letting the PRT issue execution orders without any kind of federal oversight. She stared blankly at the screen, tucking a lock of dirty blonde hair behind her ear, adjusting her vibrant red apron automatically. Same old, same old. Terrifying at first. And now… just more and more reports on the wall, on speculation without information, on endless committees all deciding the same thing with slightly different wording…

A girl coughed.

Lucy's eyes flicked down.

Hard to focus on the girl in front of her. Scarred, maybe. Dark hair, probably. Curly? Definitely a possibility. Nothing else could be said for certain. Just hard to focus for some reason. Lucy blinked a few times, before finally glancing down to see what she wanted. A pile of groceries. All fairly harmless. The girl stared levelly at Lucy, and despite (maybe) being younger, she seemed leagues more authoritative.

"...uh…"

"Could I buy these, please?"

"Yeah, sure, let me ring you up."

As the goods were steadily processed, the girl opposite kept looking up to the screen, face utterly blank. Big pile of crap to get through. Might as well make some conversation.

"Wild stuff, huh?"

She nodded at the television. The girl didn't react.

"Yeah. Wild."

"I mean, I used to go there. Shopping trips. That kinda thing. Geez, I thought about heading there this weekend, glad I didn't do it earlier, huh?"

"Mm-hm."

"...you from round here? Haven't seen you before."

"Out of town."

Oh. Oh! That was rare. No-one really came here all that often. Well. Conversation time.

"Where from? Where ya headin'?"

"Just… travelling."

"...well, you don't look like you're staying, but where are ya off to?"

"Just travelling."

"Suit yourself."

Hmph. Some people. Lucy got back to work, noticing that the goods in front of her included a surprising number of medical supplies. Bandages, stitches… and a whole host of crap they barely sold. People came here for milk, eggs, normal shit. Instead, this girl had rubbing alcohol, random raw meat, one of their portable grills that they mostly had around to fill up the shelves and probably qualified as small bombs in the right circumstances… the total kept racking up. Cool. Shame she wouldn't get tipped. She glanced up at the girl again, noting that… huh. Something weird with her eye, one of them wasn't quite moving right. Wild. Her eyes continued their upward passage, gradually making their way back to the TV. Brockton Bay, gone. Speeches by important people about important things, all said in important voices. Directorate authority expanded. Vice-Director Calvert killed during the chaos, funeral to be held as soon as convenient. Speeches of support from the Triumvirate - cutting straight from Chief Director Costa-Brown to Alexandria, one accepting the responsibility of greater duties, the other recommending even more duties, powers, whatever. Lucy could feel her eyes glazing over. Come on, where was the juicy stuff?

Oh, shit, there it was!

'The PRT, with its newly granted powers, has pursued a number of investigations apparently held up by state regulations. The Fallen are being prosecuted more intensely than before, with one branch apparently wiped out, either through combat engagements or massive campaigns of arrests. The Teeth have, according to PRT analysts, been severely crippled by the Brockton Bay incident. A number of 'chapters' were trapped in the city during the collapse, the Butcher has supposedly disconnected from the main structure, and the remaining survivors are being prosecuted to the full extent of the law, both old and new.'

She couldn't help but crack a small smile.

"Hey, that's pretty good. First good news in a while, right?"

"I guess."

"Fallen, Teeth… geez, that's some good coverage. Guess the Khans or something are gonna be next. Maybe some of those cartels… hell, maybe Heartbreaker."

"Possibly."

"...and that'll be $55.50."

The girl hesitated. The store was empty. No-one around. The girl focused for a moment… and suddenly relaxed. She leant quietly over the counter, and Lucy was struck by the fact that she was… tough. Bizarre that she hadn't noticed this before.

"I don't have any cash on me."

Lucy's smile vanished.

"...oh, come on. You know this means I have to restack this stuff, right?"

"I was thinking we could barter."

"...sorry, what?"

"Barter. One good for another."

"I'd prefer money. I think most people would. This isn't a farmer's market."

She felt unnecessarily proud at that retort. The girl paused, reached into her jacket, and slammed down… oh shit. That was a watch. A really, really nice watch too. Golden, looked like. Probably worth more than a month's salary… she picked up carefully, checking it over. The girl spoke quietly and quickly.

"That's real gold, by the way. Crystal front. Mechanism is intact. Water resistant up to 50 metres."

"...hoo."

"It's yours. Just pretend none of this happened."

"...how much is this-"

"A lot. Enough to make up for any shortfall in your stock, and to pay for yourself."

A sudden thought.

"This is stolen. This has to be stolen."

She leant close.

"Are you a thief? Why not pawn this yourself?"

"I don't like using money. The watch isn't stolen, I promise that much. Just something I so happened to have. Now, you want it or not?"

"...suppose I don't?"

"Then I take my groceries. And that's it."

"You'd steal from me?"

"If I have to. Now. The watch."

Lucy suddenly felt like she was in great danger. And quietly, hesitantly, she nodded. Stuffing the watch deep into her apron, burying it in loose receipts as casually as possible - like a kangaroo with an enormously valuable joey. For whatever reason, she didn't want to piss this girl off. Just… everything was unnerving about her. And yet she couldn't pinpoint a single feature, not definably. Just a few faint scars and a mop of curly, highly dishevelled hair. She looked around a few times, checking for anyone watching… then started shooing the girl away as quickly as possible. The groceries were loaded. The mound of shopping was secreted away. And the girl vanished into the dark, bearing two enormous bags with relative ease. Lucy looked around once, twice… then glanced down at the counter. The girl had grabbed everything quickly, and something had come free.

A tiny scrap of a bloodstained bandage.

Lucy was very, very glad she'd taken that offer instead of resisting.

She liked living.

* * *​

Taylor stumped uneasily back to the bus. Still uncomfortable with the way this had gone. The watch had been obtained from… well, Turk. He explained that it was a mercenary souvenir, one that he'd managed to recover from the tea shop's ruins during his tentative expedition into the ash. Said it didn't matter, just some little thing he'd found in a country which no longer legally existed, whose leadership were either dead or imprisoned or quietly living in exile (depending on how useful they were to others). But she knew it bothered him. Didn't like giving up things like that. Clearly irritated by how his bank account had been locked out of his control… she hoped he had some kind of other savings. He seemed paranoid enough. Anyway. Out of their group, she was somehow the least conspicuous once the candles were active. Sanagi was… Sanagi, Ted was noticeably blind, Vicky was a famous hero, and both Arch and Turk were foreigners with thick accents. And a little experimentation had revealed that, yes, accents could easily be conveyed even with the candles. So, Taylor, armed with a glass eye and a golden watch, had gone to resupply.

Been a few days since Brockton Bay.

Difficult days.

Spent a day lurking in the countryside, planning things out carefully. Which places to go to first. Decided to go north, strike once or twice. Flint ideally. Madison if not. Gary as a backup if pursuit became too difficult. Thievery would attract attention out here, this wasn't some nice big city where things were stolen constantly. So, had to buy. Couldn't use money. Didn't trust it. Too regulated. Barter might be safe. Might be. Best she could do. She left town for a moment, swarm checking for anyone following her. Turk had briefed her very quickly on stalking - there were methods to do it without being noticed. Groups, rotating regularly, operating at large distances, using small signals that didn't involve a single electronic device. Low-tech, low-skill, all very low-key. She saw nothing like what Turk had said, but wanted to be careful nonetheless. A moment, and she ducked off the road once the last building was left behind, sliding quietly through a bush, crouching in the driest part of the muddy earth she could find. Few footprints.

No-one came.

The swarm detected nothing.

…so, you come here often?

Chorei was doing a joke. All was lost.

I personally prefer different bushes to hide in.

Taylor cracked a tiny smile.

…what.

She shook her head. Nothing. Come on, that had to be deliberate. Even if it was out of character.

…seriously, what did I do? That wasn't the joke. The joke was elsewhere. You failed to understand the joke.

The smile widened. She didn't know.

…keep your secrets, then, you… fruit of the tree of stupid. Feh.

Taylor silently moved away, keeping her bags as quiet as possible. The bus was near here. Always hard to find it again after she left, but… spreading the bugs out and literally coating the landscape tended to produce some halfway good results. Emphasis on halfway. There was still some fuzziness, some… vague amount of difficulty that came from trying to find something which very much did not want to be found. And that was where the final layer came in. Their own personal guard dog - by her own description, Taylor wouldn't have gone there personally. Sanagi stalked out of the undergrowth. For a moment, there was a spark of fear - a primal rush of adrenaline which demanded she either fight this thing or run away as quickly as possible. Not aided by the fact that the candles were stopping her from even being recognised properly for longer than Taylor would like. But clarity returned after a few long, painful moments, and Taylor clamped down on the instinct to step back, literally ordering the muscles to cease their cowardice. Sanagi was taller than Taylor - if she reared up to her full height, she'd be close to one and a half times taller. Not that she did - and even so, she still stood an inch higher. Her filaments sparked a little with errant starlight, and her ribcage pulsed with light in a vague imitation of breathing. Hunched over more often these days, and tended to rest on her knuckles. Could stand upright. Just found this marginally more comfortable.

At least her eyes had stopped glowing red.

Just… empty. What flesh remained had stretched and adjusted to accommodate the bone growth, but… it just made Taylor think what a fully fleshed Sanagi would look like now. The picture wasn't pretty. Pincers large enough to snap around her neck with ease clicked for a moment.

"Hey, Sanagi."

The voice that replied was a little too close to a growl for comfort. Made her teeth ache.

"Any trouble in town?"

"None. The watch plan worked. But we should get moving, just in case."

"Good. I agree."

Taylor paused.

"How are you holding up?"

"I'm alive. Better than most."

Taylor really wanted to leave it here. Didn't like getting too personal. But she'd promised Ahab that she'd keep an eye on Sanagi, make sure she didn't get too… Sanagi.

"Other than living, then? I mean, how are you feeling?"

Sanagi began to walk back to the camp, leading her along, talking as she crushed her way through the damp plantlife.

"Well. I don't need to eat, drink, sleep, or… blink. So I'm a little bored. Lots of hours to fill up, very little to do with them beyond patrol."

"Hey, next town we're in, I'll see if I can get any books."

"...that'd be nice. Thank you."

"Any preferences?"

Sanagi hesitated.

"...I'm sure any book you'll like is one I'll like."

A sudden memory. Shit. She remembered Sanagi's taste in books. And it was weird.

"No, seriously, go ahead. I don't mind hunting a bit for something you particularly want."

"...well, given how things are… maybe something revolutionary."

"Communist manifesto?"

"God no. Get me something borderline illegal."

And now she was having thoughts.

"Anarchist's cookbook?"

"We have Ted."

"...you want the Unabomber's manifesto, then?"

"Did you think of that because we're hanging out with his biggest fan."

"I'm not even sure if she really likes him, the name feels like a joke that went on for too long and she's too stubborn to go back on."

"...that feels accurate. Hm. No, not that one. I… suppose if you found anything on the Kalash, that could be interesting."

Ah. Yeah. Ahab. Made sense.

"I'll see what I can find."

Sanagi nodded awkwardly, unused to this. They walked the rest of the way in silence. Chorei said nothing. Taylor… genuinely hoped Sanagi would get through this without losing too much more of herself. There was a slight fear in that hope, though. When her trigger happened, it seemed like… like she was an ordinary cape, really. High-level blaster, even had a nifty way of hiding her real face. All very useful. And then… then she'd become more and more inhuman. Losing her flesh, no longer sleeping, eating, drinking… she realised just how still her own face was, how much she was regulating her expressions and movements to achieve maximum efficiency, even without thinking about it. How unnatural did she look when she walked, or talked, or… just emoted? Sanagi had gone from an ordinary woman, even a functional one, to… this. Her trigger had been the beginning a long, slow descent to absolute strangeness, and Taylor wondered if all triggers were like that, including her own. Going deeper and deeper, away from humanity. Might be the forces they dabbled in, but… even without them, Sanagi would still be a sleepless skeleton a few bad encounters away from losing all her skin and becoming… this, albeit more human-sized.

She tried to make her movements more random. More human.

Couldn't quite do it.

Everything had become deliberate, whether she liked it or not.

The camp came into sight, surrounded by a haze of candle smoke. The bus was dancing with sparks as Ted, Turk, and Arch got to work repairing some of the damage dealt during their escape. The chassis had been compromised in a dozen places, and they'd been forced to compromise a little on defence just to get the thing moving again - remove defensive plates from the windows, strap them to the sides. Once they had a scrapyard in front of them, they might be able to be more thorough, but Taylor wasn't too optimistic. The Grid would be monitoring major scrapyards, most likely, and at the end of the day, they were on borrowed time with this thing. Tinkertech would break down. Ted said it was just a consequence of 'tactical reality violation failing as the universe reasserts its equilibrium'. Point was, tinkertech had an expiry date, and this bus would start hitting it eventually. Once it did, they'd be forced to ditch it. Plan was to keep going as far as they could, keeping their eyes out (except for Ted) for anything that looked usable. But until then… best to keep this thing working.

Vicky was sat on the roof. Her hands were stained with oil, but… twitching. Shaking very slightly. Turk looked up for a moment, gave her a look. Ah. So. She'd been helping, got twitchy, told to sit down or walk it off, but not to play around with potentially volatile machinery.

Taylor dropped off her groceries, the others nodding silently in acknowledgement. Her swarm spread out, finding no-one observing or following them. She wanted to head up and talk to Vicky, but… had something to do first. She grabbed a few items from her bags and sidled around the side of the bus, where a plundered lawn chair from an abandoned farm had been set up, and her dad sat. Swaddled in a blanket. Beard still unreasonably large, hair growing out while still balding at the top. Made him look like Rasputin. The hollow cheeks really didn't help. She quietly started assembling her kit. Liquid food. Water. A few pills, mostly vitamins and supplements. It always felt embarrassing doing this, but… someone had to, and she wasn't going to force her friends to care for her dad. Not more than they already were by dragging him along. She went about her business in absolute silence. Feeding him. Watering him. Giving him the pills he needed to stay functional. He made no response, and she felt a twinge of discomfort when she had to wipe his mouth off after some food went awry.

Her swarm noticed Vicky floating down.

She forced herself not to lock up. Just keep working. Don't make it awkward. Hair was getting greasy - some dry shampoo helped, and after a moment of hesitation she got to work on the beard. Involuntary shivers of discomfort. Didn't like getting into anyone else's personal space when she didn't have to, and helping her dad like this… it was the right thing to do, but she didn't have a good bedside manner. Not cut out to be a nurse. Vicky landed quietly.

"You need any help?"

Taylor hesitated.

"...I'm fine. Just… getting on with it."

"Well, at least let me help out with any physical therapy."

Taylor blinked.

"Uh-"

Vicky tried to smile.

"You end up picking up a bit. Amy can grow back a limb, but it doesn't mean the body will completely accept it. She doesn't do brains. So… you end up learning a bit."

She massaged one of her arms, and Taylor blinked.

"Yeah. Lost this one a while back. Hookwolf got… eager. THing with the shield, makes it easy to get up close and personal, but once it snaps, I'm just…"

Just human.

"...so yeah. Injuries. Hookwolf got eager. Once he realised what he'd done, he actually just ran off. Didn't want a kill order. Amy fixed me up, but the muscles didn't quite… my brain had started to think that, oh yeah, I didn't have an arm anymore. Took a while for it to get back in operation, and in the meantime, learned how to do a bit of physical therapy. Parents helped. I think they went through it once."

She was being open. Talking a lot. Loudly, too. Was Patience… anyway. Vicky easily lifted her dad out of the lawn chair, and started showing Taylor how to stop his muscles from atrophying, how to clear his lungs of any buildup that he wasn't coughing out, how to generally prevent sores… just little things. Helpful advice that Taylor wouldn't have asked for, not unless she absolutely had to. A few long minutes passed, and gradually, Taylor undid a little of the awkwardness. Just a job - just something she needed to do. Either stay awkward or get accustomed to it. And… actually being shown the ropes was helping her reach the latter stage. Vicky kept flinching, though. Randomly. Just… would look down at something, then immediately elsewhere with a tiny spasm of muscles. And based on the red marks along her arms, she'd been scratching. Hell, her hair - which Taylor had to begrudgingly admit was significantly better than her own - was looking ratty and unkempt. Looked like she'd pulled out a few strands. She spoke quietly.

"...is Patience…?"

Vicky flinched, and let out a small, desperate laugh.

"You know the weird thing? She's being quiet. Barely talks. I think she likes just existing. But here's the thing - she's always watching. Listening. Through my eyes, my ears… she doesn't sleep, so even when she's not talking, I can still feel her up there. I mean, I don't… I can't even shower anymore."

"...really?"

"Would you shower if you thought someone was watching your every move? I mean, I try, and I…"

Taylor interrupted as Vicky trailed off, embarrassed.

"I looked up for a while. Didn't look down."

"...yeah. That'd work. But it's still awkward."

"I know. I'm fully aware."

Sorry.

"...Chorei's pretty good about it, though. I mean, she's… Chorei, so she's not exactly emotive."

Oy.

"Yeah, see, she was annoyed at me saying that, and she retaliated in the flattest tone possible."

Hey!

"Still flat. Point is, she's… clinical. Helps. Makes it just feel like running commentary, and not… anyway."

Vicky shivered.

"God, I have no idea how you got used to it. I don't think I ever will. She's… there. Not going away. Not saying anything right now, but she's watching, listening… sometimes I feel a bit of emotion coming off her. Sometimes it feels normal for a while, and then I'll realise that she felt enjoyment when I looked at that… that flower over there, for example. And then it all snaps back. I'm not alone. Never will be."
Taylor hesitated. It was… odd, talking about this. She hadn't ever raised the practical issues of having two minds in one skull, and now someone else was around who kinda understood it… no idea how to go forwards. Yeah, there were practical issues. Major ones. The awkwardness of a whole litany of basic activities, the constant feeling of being watched, the endless commentary, the reminders that she was never going to be alone ever again (most likely)... even little things. Exercise, for instance. Going all out was a hell of a lot more awkward when there was someone silently watching and judging the panting, sweating mass she inevitably became after working out for long enough. She quietly reached out, shooting Vicky a look. A tiny nod met her. She made contact… and grafted.

Vicky's mind was different. More tense. Close to fracturing, holding together around a certain core set of ideals and perceptions. Traces of other minds hovered around this core of self - a hint of furious anger. Angrboda. Something colder and more apathetic, silent to the point of muteness. Uheer. And… something more complete. Patience. A full mind, not just fragments of one, spouting the same basic themes over and over. This was something better. And it reacted to her presence. For a moment, there was nothing… and Taylor dove in. More than she'd done in a while. Chorei came with her, and the world beyond faded away completely. Void. All around. The darkness at the corners of a mind. Taylor and Chorei found it easy to manifest here, to build thoughtform bodies out of nothingness, to exist without reference to reality. Patience took a long moment - at first she was just a mild air of confusion and intrigue, before slowly, painfully coalescing into something more coherent. A pale shape, a shiver of dark hair.

Vicky emerged with all the grace Taylor expected. A flash of gold, a roar of sound…

And then they were four. Patience manifested gradually, and by the time she was done, she looked… different. Not like the Butcher at all. Honestly, she looked… young. Maybe this was what she looked like before her trigger. Taylor didn't know what to think about it - she kept her hair tied up with colourful scrunches, a messy knot at the back of her head. And she… oh. She had glasses. She had thick glasses - evidently her power had correct that little issue. Hunched more than Taylor had thought. God, being the Butcher had really done a number for her confidence. Without it, she just looked… painfully ordinary. Still shades of height and authority, but buried under a layer of caution. Over time, though, that layer vanished, and she lifted herself up, growing more comfortable with her form. Vicky looked ordinary. Slightly younger. Hair cleaner, clothes better, no weird skin glove, no scars, no mangled fingers… she looked like she ought to be getting a picture done of her.

Chorei clasped her hands nervously, and Taylor blinked.

"...hair."

Chorei ran a hand over her scalp, scowling slightly.

"Yes. Hair. Many people have it. I used to have it."

"No, just… it looks nice."

"...you hate it."

"Just unfamiliar."

Something ran over.

And Chorei squawked like an angered bird as Patience sprang into her with all the grace of an Olympic diver. Taylor watched silently as the two clashed on the floor of this infinite void. Vicky kept staring at her own hands, and Taylor politely ignored the two struggling forms at her feet.

"...thought this might help. I mean… it's nice to meet them as a person. I think."

"...God, my hands are… shit, almost forgot they looked like this."

"Yours will get better."

"...yeah. Yeah. Thanks."

She looked over.

"...God, that's her. That's the person who's going to be in my head until… I guess I die, or until I try to cut this power off."

Taylor lowered her voice.

"Why haven't you-"

Vicky's eyes turned sharp.

"Because I don't want someone else to handle this. I mean, it's either you, me, Sanagi, or Ted. And out of those four… just…"

She shrugged. Taylor didn't pry. She understood, in some way. Vicky didn't want to give this power up for some reason, probably personal. If she was willing to endure having Patience in her head, then… fine. Her eye returned to the struggling duo… hm. Patience had somehow managed to straddle Chorei's back, wrapping her legs around her front, and was closely examining her hair.

"...holy cow, Chorei, nice 'do."

"Get off me-"

"Technically I'm not on you. Technically this is just someone's imagination - oh, hey Vicky. What up."

She grinned widely. Yeah. This felt like Patience. Vicky didn't return the grin, simply stared impassively down at her.

"...wow, I guess this is the first time since… man, you look better."

Patience extricated herself from Chorei, and strode confidently in Vicky's general direction. Her arms spread wide.

"Hug?"

"No."

"...aw."

To her credit, Patience didn't force the issue. Her arms dropped, and she tilted her head to one side, grin omnipresent. Felt like a Cheshire cat smile, one that would linger even if the rest of her disappeared into the dark. Vicky stared at her, and Taylor watched in silence. The two were meeting, properly, on something resembling equal terms. Face to face, the first time since Vicky had inherited. Taylor and Chorei both took a step back, retreating a little, and Chorei's voice dropped lower - her hair was a little all over the place, thanks to Patience's ruffling.

"...what now?"

"Wait. Maybe they'll work something out. If they need us, they need us. Otherwise…"

"...hm."

She tilted her head to one side.

"...that Patience creature. Odd one."

"Yep."

Silence reigned. Vicky and Patience sized one another up… and Vicky said something very quietly, so quietly that Taylor had to strain her ears to catch it.

"Can you stop watching me?"

"...hm?"

"Stop watching. Please. I just need something for myself. Something where you're not… not involved."

"I see through your eyes, not like I have much choice in the matter."

"Isn't there anything you can do instead, some way you can… Taylor, can't you try and do something?"

Taylor glanced at Chorei, who shrugged elegantly.

"I deal with grafting. Not parahuman abilities. If you wanted me to, I could graft Patience's mind directly to your own, then I might be able to repair something, but… that would imply a permanent connection."

Vicky shivered, and even Patience looked a little unnerved at the idea of being bound to one person forever.

"...no thanks. But couldn't-"

Chorei interrupted.

"Patience - I hesitate to lecture, but lecture I shall. Come here, I'll show you how to live in other parts of the brain. It's difficult to accomplish, but if you manage it, then your host might actually have a little privacy."

Patience blinked.

"...wait, really?"

"Yes. Really. It's what I do when my partner desires a little silence - I hide in the limbic system or the subconscious. It won't be quite… perfect, but it ought to help. A little."

Vicky looked like she was about to cry.

"...oh my God, please. I need to have a moment without her looking through my eyes and feeling through my skin, I don't care what you need to do with her, just…"

Patience skipped over eagerly.

"Oh, darling, of course. Please, show me everything. I insist."

She paused.

"...and nice to see you again, Taylor. In person, that is."

"Patience."

She smiled unnervingly.

"Oh, don't be so formal. Please, we used to be quite good friends. Remember? We had burgers together, a few bags of wine, a surprising number of breakfasts… don't you remember the boat?"

"I remember."

Vicky was glancing between the two… and Patience flicked her hand idly. The scene changed. Oh. Shit. She was figuring out this place quickly. The void rolled up like the edges of a map, and in its place was a boundless shining ocean, flecked with gold from the glaring sun, with a single rusty boat bobbing around in the middle. And in the boat, two people, frantically drinking salt water. Vicky hovered over the surface, staring wide-eyed at the two of them gorging themselves on salt, laughing madly… and something else came to the fore. Crud. Patience remembered that. Memories were difficult from their time on the boat. Slipping in and out of consciousness, enduring the endless boredom… sometimes she felt like she lost track of time, and entire events were hallucinated to just add some variation. She'd thought this was one such event. Evidently it was quite real. The heat had set in. The salt in the air was slowly desiccating her. She hadn't anything to drink, anything to eat. Nothing but time with the Butcher. And inbetween her sermons…

Things… had become odd.

Patience had gripped her around the shoulders one evening, hauling her up, kicking her disk player to life…

And had bellowed something.

"Dance, you incorrigible fuck!"

Taylor had moved quickly, not wanting to displease the terrifying woman with the power to kill her in more ways that she wanted to think about. Wrapped her arms around Patience's shoulders - difficult, given her height - and had swayed awkwardly. The music had played.

And Patience had sung.

She was not a good singer.

I see the crystal raindrops fall
And the beauty of it all
Is when the sun comes shining through…


Vicky narrowed her eyes, and looked over at Taylor.

"...you never mentioned that you sang Bill Withers."

"I thought it was a hallucination."

Patience cackled… and lunged for Chorei. The nun yelped once again, and now Patience was harmonising with her own memories. Badly. While awkwardly dancing with a nun who had two left feet… many hundreds of left feet if you included her old centipede, which likewise was probably an awful dancer. Vicky looked down at Patience, tall, confident, wearing that damn bathing suit, while wrapped around Taylor who was looking increasingly panicked… and cracked a tiny smile.

"Nice suit."

"...thanks."

"Nice helmet."

"Thanks. I stole it."

"The suit?"

"Kabiri gave it to me. The helmet I stole. And the breastplate. And the gauntlet."

The sound of the memory Patience yelling brought them back to reality. Or what passed for reality in this place.

"Sing!"

Taylor was somehow worse at singing than Patience was.

Just the two of us
We can make it if we try
Just the two of us
You and I


Patience joined in again.

And Butchers one through fourteen and also Chorei
Just the seventeen of us!


Vicky couldn't help herself. She burst out laughing - for the first time in days, she was smiling, laughing, acting like an actual human again… Patience was good. Taylor had to admit that. As Chorei struggled to show her how to maybe, maybe let Vicky go about her life in some semblance of peace, Vicky couldn't tear her eyes away from the awful excuse for singing and dancing below them, without even the assistance of liquor to make it more tolerable.

"...so… you two got along?"

"She helped me out. I'll say that much."

"How?"

"Matrimonial. Got inside my head."

She shivered, the memory still unpleasant.

"Made me… love her. One of Heartbreaker's kids, seemed to have the same basic M.O. Patience showed me how to switch it around. Helped."

"...wow."

Vicky looked at the dancing duo with slightly more appreciation.

"Didn't know."

"She didn't talk about it?"

"No, she just swims around and murmurs about a few things. I mean, we spoke before… all of this. Wasn't impressed. Thought she was a coward who just wanted to live forever. I think I'm still right, but…"

Taylor grimaced.

"She helped me. Dragged me out of the Kurgan mall, genuinely wanted to avoid going back to shore, helped me with Matrimonial… when it came down to it, when she found out about what Angrboda wanted, she wanted to get rid of her. Almost lost her mind to the Butcher as a consequence, but she tried. Risked a lot doing that."

"...still a villain, though. Killed a lot of people."

Taylor shrugged.

"Me too."

"...oh."

"Yeah."

"You… regret it?"

"Regret that I had to do it. Still see them. Sometimes."

"Even Bisha?"

"Bisha was satisfying. But he wasn't the first, or the last. There's… Chorei. She made me experience her entire life story before she died, screaming, begging for her life while her centipede dragged her off for Bisha to eat. Frida, a… person. She was already dead, but I killed what was left of her. Bisha I ripped apart. Matrimonial I shot in the head in front of a bunch of high schoolers at Immaculata. Caltrop I talked to death without any hesitation. Tsiao, her I just grafted to and destroyed from the inside. Animos, I fucked over and he got killed by the Butcher in front of me. One of her loyalists buried him in the foundations of a building. No idea how many troopers died on the way out of the city."

She sighed.

"Then you add the people I failed to save. List gets long. Julia, someone from my old school. Dale, this guy that Frida killed to get back at me. Some of Bisha's victims who were still… partially alive. Had some sense in them. Whole town out west, Vandeerleuwe. Gallant. Dean. Everyone else in Brockton Bay now. Sanagi's mother, my dad, your family, Ahab, and-"

Vicky dragged her close.

"Don't blame yourself for all of those."

"If I don't blame myself, that says something more worrying."

"...yeah."

The two fell into an uneasy silence.

"You?"

"...my body count?"

"If you want to talk about it."

"...never killed another person. I've hurt. Badly. I mean, you should've seen things back in the old days. When Amy first triggered, I… started getting sloppy. Broke spines, necks, skulls, anything short of killing. Not even intentional. Amy would fix them up. Once she got taken away, though, it became… harder. New Wave started getting shit from the PRT over it. Had to clean up my act. Still… still hurt people, though. If I was clumsy. Amy would deal with them, PRT would just chalk it up as more material that could undo us if it got out. Sometimes it was… real pieces of shit. Rapists, drug dealers, pimps, the kind of people that just make you sick to be around. One time it was a mugger."

Her voice was low.

"Barely older than me. Scared shitless. Still almost killed him. Almost."

"You held back."

"If I didn't, I doubt I would've been allowed out of the house without a tracker around my ankle. PRT takes that kind of stuff seriously. Bad for PR."

She looked uncomfortable.

"God I was… I was reckless. Used to be worse than I am now, and… I know that's saying something."

She looked down at the memory of Patience, who was now falling asleep while the memory of Taylor struggled to stay upright, given that she'd chosen to fall asleep while standing up, while leaning against Taylor, while music continued to blare out into the gathering dark. The sun cast harsh golden shadows across the faces of both Vicky and Taylor - the real Taylor, not the memory.

"...if she's not listening right now, then… I guess I can say it. Looking at her, down there, knowing what she's done, it just… I'm a criminal now, I've hurt people, I've helped kill people even if I didn't do it myself, and now we're on the run from everything I used to fight for. So… where's the line? At what point does that person down there stop being so unreasonable, and starts becoming… just like me, really?"

She shivered.

"That's the Butcher for you. Starts off as something separate. And before you know it… you're calling yourself the Butcher, dressing like the Butcher, and doing all the things the Butcher should. Whether you like it or not, you just slide down the moral scale."

Taylor was blank-faced.

"You're not like the Butcher."

"I-"

"I've seen Patience take a traitor in her own ranks, a guy called Nibelung… dragged him out of hospital when he was recovering from a gun wound, then slowly choked him to death by stuffing food down his throat while the rest of us were forced to watch. Then she told Matrimonial to torture Night - the Empire cape - by making her thing a giant ball of fire was her child."

"...holy shit."

"That being said, Patience isn't the Butcher. She can't do anything anymore. Under all those layers, she was a frightened, batshit insane person who could be weirdly nice at times. She didn't like being the Butcher, she just liked the idea of an afterlife. The rest… when she thought she could be free of the Butcher, her first thought was that the two of us could go off into the sunset and raise hell on our own. No Teeth. I get the feeling she barely cared about the gang itself."

"Still amoral."

"Yeah. And I get that that's… hard to get over. But she can't do anything amoral anymore. She's stuck in your head, and if she causes trouble you can always cut her out. And… at the end of the day, if you stay the Butcher, the next person to inherit will have both of you up in their head. Just… give her a chance, I guess."

"After everything she's done?"

Taylor shrugged.

"Sanagi's killed, I've killed, Turk has definitely killed, and Ted is an actual domestic terrorist. Arch, I'm pretty sure has killed someone back during the Conflagration. If you can get over us, maybe…"

"But that's the problem. Getting over it. Slipping up like that, gradually getting worse and worse until…"

She trailed off, and Taylor just felt… helpless. What was she meant to say at this point? Give some heroic speech? Tell her that… hm.

"...maybe the idea isn't to get over it, but just to… accept her for who she is, that she's going to stick around, and use it as a reminder. Extremes you should avoid. Chorei's helped me there - she's more paranoid than me, more standoffish, doesn't make friends easily… it's encouraging to know there's someone worse at it. Helps me commit more."

Vicky grimaced.

"I guess."

"I'd be more worried about the skin, honestly."

"...yeah. I'll take it off when we're safe. I don't want to risk this stuff getting destroyed, if it does, we're down a power."

"You don't need to justify it to me."

"I know, I know."

The two lingered in a comfortable silence, and Vicky genuinely seemed to cheer up a little. Probably just the isolation from Patience. But all good times had to end, and the two minds joyriding around in their skulls came back, Patience chattering up a storm, Chorei suffering through it with an expression Taylor couldn't imagine her making in life. Too mockable. The grafting strained… and a moment later it broke. The last thing Taylor saw before everything dissolved was Vicky leaning over to Patience and saying something. The two shaking hands. Meeting for the first time on equal footing, maybe trying to somewhat get along. Chorei hummed a little. Maybe she understood something - if Taylor was going to guess, she'd say that Vicky was trying to still be a hero, even in this situation. Abide by a strict moral code that she'd refuse to adjust. And honestly, Taylor wasn't sure if adjustment would be the right option. Adjustment after adjustment had led Taylor here, after all. When she could've stopped, taken a step back, done something less risky with her life… been a normal cape, maybe. Instead, she'd wound up here. Here came back a moment later - a haze of candle smoke, sweet-scented and pungent, with the peeling yellow paint of an old school bus behind them.

Vicky's eyes flicked over, and she looked… a little better. Not as twitchy.

Neither of them said anything to one another.

Nothing was particularly necessary.

Taylor, can I go and play at Vicky's house again sometime?

Chorei said in the most wheedling, juvenile voice Taylor had ever heard. From the perspective of the rest of the universe, Taylor simply snorted for no apparent reason. Vicky flinched… and snorted herself.

One-person audiences to comedians no-one else would hear.
 
252 - No Country for Scarred Capes
252 - No Country for Scarred Capes

Lucy looked up from her counter, and a flash of nervousness ran through her, along with a tiny thrill of being a surreptitious individual. No-one was surreptitious around here, not in a cool way. But she had a gold watch, and had quietly paid for the girl's shopping out of pocket to make sure that no inventory check would show any discrepancies. Oh, she was good. She'd felt good for a while, actually. Good few hours. And then… then it had gone just a little wrong. Two people had walked into her store, scanning the shelves in the kind of disaffected way which suggested one of three things. One, they were alcoholics and wanted to make it seem like the alcohol was an incidental purchase and not the only reason they'd even come here. Two, they weren't going to buy anything and were just looking for entertainment. And three, they were here to rob her. In the third case… she slipped the gold watch under the counter, behind a small box. Not losing it to some… hm. Well-dressed robbers, if robbers they be. Two women, one taller than the other, both dressed in dull black suits. The woman who made her way to the counter, though, wore a skirt while the other wore trousers, and clicked over on high heels, while her partner had a near-luminous pair of sneakers. Both looked terrifyingly professional, and unhealthily pale.

High-heels smiled politely, and deposited a single packet of Birke's High Quality Activated Almonds on the counter. As Lucy started to put her order together, the taller, more intimidating sneaker-wearing woman placed a monstrously large packet of… uh. Jelly babies. She'd honestly forgot she stocked them. Another one to add to the-

"I do apologise, but could we possibly have a small chat?"

Lucy blinked. Ah. The British had invaded her shop.

Oh well. Had to happen one of these days.

The woman speaking - High-Heels - was unreasonably pale, and her dark hair hung loosely around a neck which was somewhere between swan-like and giraffe-like, depending on how Lucy looked at it. The other woman was painfully bland, and simply began to chew her confectionary purchase with a look of profound boredom. If asked, Lucy would honestly find it difficult to even say what the bland woman's hair colour was, despite having stared at her solidly for a few seconds.

"...uh. Sure."

"My name is Miss Lovelace, this is my partner, Miss Llull. And you are…"

"Lucy."

"Family name?"

"...does it matter?"

Lovelace smiled.

"Of course not. Now, my partner and I… we're contractors working on behalf of this state's government to have a look into a possible mess."

Lucy locked up. She'd taken from a known watch thief. She was so fucked. Wait. Contractors?

"Do you have any… licence, or anything?"

"Of course."

Llull pulled a handful of papers out from inside her jacket, sliding them over the counter with a single yellow jelly baby sitting there, almost like a peace offering. Lucy stared at the sheet of impenetrable legalese. Something about the… Systemic Enforcement Taskforce, something about being… it was weird, but looking at the endless sheets of random words, arranged in a way that felt right without looking right, it made her feel absolutely calm. Like she was looking at something that made absolute sense, not just that, but made her life make sense. She was a citizen. She supplied goods for the local community, acting as a necessary intermediary between large suppliers and the people they supplied. With her wages, she purchased goods, thereby allowing for the existence of other citizens. She contributed to the wealth of the country through transactions and taxation. Everything she did was necessary. Her face broke into a small smile. Of course. Agents of the government, working to help her just as she worked to help them by paying their wages and supplying their operations through taxes, while keeping the country a safe place by allowing for prosperity. Yeah. This all made sense. She nodded happily.

"All looks good to me. Sorry to ask."

Lovelace's smile broadened.

"No problem at all. Now, if you wouldn't mind… could you tell me if you've seen any of these people here?"

Another piece of paper. Llull, still chewing, navigated away, checking the door. Guarding it would be another accurate term, but it felt somehow too harsh for the situation. No, she was checking harmlessly. And to ensure proper coverage, she checked by standing in the doorframe and chewing aggressively in the general direction of any passers-by. No, not aggressively, just chewing. And looking at them. If they moved faster as a consequence, that was on them. She didn't' even bother noticing that the way out from behind the counter was now blocked.

She glanced down.

And paused.

Six people. Some she could discount immediately. One of them was blonde as hell - blurry photo, but the hair was very noticeable, and she looked… honestly, like an absolute crackhead. Would've noticed that. As for the others… guy in a Hawaiian shirt, no idea. Guy with one eye… unlikely. A student photo of an Asian girl with bright blue eyes and an expression like she was a second away from ripping off one of her high heels and driving it through someone's eye. A cop, looked scary as shit. And… a girl. Dark curly hair. One eye. Her eyes hovered on that one for a moment. Couldn't say why she recognised her, really, just…

"She might not be wearing the eyepatch, there's the possibility of a glass eye…"

Still… still nothing, and she couldn't say why. Why couldn't she place those features? Why? Lovelace hummed slightly, and leant over the counter. Her breath smelled of fresh leaves and the stink of a dock.

"We're aware of a very strange transaction that occurred here recently, you know."

Lucy's eyes widened.

"...uh?"

"Yes. Very strange. Fifty-five dollars and fifty cents. Earlier today, in point of fact. Exchanged in the form of two twenty dollar bills, two five dollar bills, and two quarters. One quarter had a slight blue rust stain around the rim, the other was new, shiny. Recently issued. The five dollar bills, both were crumpled, kept in your back pocket until they were needed. The twenty dollar bills were, respectively, flawless and wrinkled. I can tell you the tracking numbers for each, if you'd like."

Lucy felt very, very afraid. And the sheer rightness of the licence couldn't quite overcome that.

"...that's…that's cool. Uh. How do you-"

"We know things. Now, could you explain why this transaction came out of your own pocket?"

"...it…didn't?"

"Yes. It did. We know money. Where it flows. Where it goes. And we know that two twenties, one ten, and two quarters came out of your pocket in exchange for a pile of groceries that, surprise of all surprises, we can't see anywhere. Now, could you tell us where those went?"

"I don't-"

Llull interrupted, her voice low and dangerous. Lucy was suddenly aware of just how trapped she was. No-one was here to help. And Lovelace's smile was now seeming distinctly less friendly. Even the bright yellow jelly baby seemed to be smiling mockingly at her.

"You were paid to do this. Why waste your paycheck? Your rent is due. Your expenses are high. You cannot afford to casually spend fifty dollars and fifty cents on groceries you don't need. What were you paid?"

"I wasn't paid anything, I promise, there was-"

"Llull, dear, could you-"

The woman strode behind the counter with casual ease, somehow opening the door that was meant to open from the inside only, especially if she was the only one in here. She had barely a moment to hear the sound of a metal lock, broken, tinkling to the ground… when Llull grabbed her around the back of the neck and forced her head downwards, staring at the photos. Lucy's breath immediately spiked, and she started to flail, when… the hand squeezed. She felt, with absolute certainty, that she could die here if she wasn't careful. Oh God. She was too young for this. She had so much to live for. She had so much debt she needed to pay off. She had a cat to feed. A low whimper escaped her throat, and Lovelace quietly opened her pack of almonds, chewing one with insultingly loud crunches accompanying each bite.

"Now. Don't lie to us. We know when you're lying. Blood pressure shift. Eye movement. A second too quick, like you knew the question was coming."

Lucy whimpered.

"And you whimpered when I said that. An innocent person would be angrier."

Oh fuck.

Lovelace leaned closer.

"Now. Tell us. What is it, precisely, that she gave you?"

"Watch! A watch! Golden! Under the counter! Please, just don't-"

Llull released her, and curtly grabbed the watch, holding it up to the light to investigate it. Dull brown eyes narrowed, and Lovelace blinked curiously at Llull's investigations. Lucy retreated against the wall of brightly-coloured cigarette packets, breathing heavily, feeling bruises spread out. She knew she could sue them over this. Right? Or… no, no, no suing, She knew, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that suing wouldn't work. They were beyond her. The licence granted them as much power as they wanted, and she was a silly creature to resist them. The two agents exchanged glances, and peered closer at the watch. Lovelace spoke quietly.

"Traces."

Llull hummed uncomfortably.

"Faint."

"We can work with it."

"It will take time."

"We know where they're going. We can wait."

"Of course."

They glanced at Lucy in unison.

Back at each other.

Back at Lucy.

"You've been a great help for us. We apologise for the inconvenience, and the force you necessitated we use to accomplish our mission. You've helped safeguard a better future for you and your loved ones / friends / pets / acquaintances. Now, let us help you."

Lucy swore they were just going to shoot her, but… Lovelace simply reached into her jacket, and pulled out a small chequebook. Bland, no logos, nothing. Simply blank slips of paper, which she scribbled a few details on. One hundred and one dollars, precisely double what she'd put into the register. She took it with shaking hands, and Llull quietly pressed a jelly baby alongside it. Lovelace chomped on a few more almonds… and nodded politely.

"Very good. Don't spend it all in one place."

Llull hummed, and extended her hand - oh God, this was where…

Another jelly baby.

Why did Llull keep giving her these.

"Take it."

She took it.

"Eat it."

She ate it. It was fine.

Llull nodded calmly, and left. As the door closed behind her, Lucy saw that… wait, hadn't that lock been broken? Hadn't all this been… she glanced around a few more times, blinking. What the hell had just happened? Why was her neck sore? She felt… she felt like something was missing from this scene, like she had somehow forgotten something very, very important. Her neck really fucking hurt, but… no, it was hurting within acceptable ranges. Needed to get a new pillow. And she had… where had this cash come from? This was a good chunk of change, why was she holding a cheque in her name for this… oh. Yeah. She remembered. And she was certain that if she checked the computer she'd find that this was the case - a bonus approved due to some overtime the computer said she did a few months back, paid in late. Useless company, couldn't even get her her paychecks on time. Well, she could get a better pillow with this stuff, maybe something for her cat… A single yellow jelly baby rested on the counter, smiling at her. Absent-mindedly, she popped it into her mouth and chewed.

What had she been doing, again?

A man poked his head into the shop.

"Lucy, you alright? There was, uh…"

He blinked. Lucy blinked back.

"...uh?"

"Did you want anything?"

"...nah, nah, just… there was a lady in the door, kept staring at people, looked like she was from out of town, I guess… anyway. Must've been nothing."

"Guess so."

The two shrugged, and Lucy discovered to her delight that there was a third jelly baby nestled in the palm of her hand. Hadn't even noticed that.

Sweet.

* * *​

Taylor finished with her rounds, and wondered, again, if this would be the right time to try and wake her dad up. She had a better command over the Frenzied Flame, maybe… hm. No. Not now. They were in danger, were moving constantly, and the last thing they needed was her dad possibly getting himself killed due to overexertion or just dropping dead of shock and exhaustion. There was a time and place for experimenting with the Flame and healing her dad, and that place wasn't in the middle of a random forest while they were quite possibly being hunted. The others were starting to pack up slowly, getting their goods together, making sure everything was stowed securely. Ideally, they'd leave nothing. The watch business felt risky, but… they had to have food. And these forests didn't have much in the way of good hunting or foraging, according to Turk. Plus, last thing she wanted was to leave huge… anyway.

Needed to move. Needed the food. What was done was done.

Ted hissed as she moved, cradling her stump. Handling it remarkably well (she swore that wasn't deliberate), to her credit. As soon as they found a readily available hand, Taylor promised that she'd get to work. A handy hand. That one was deliberate. Ugh.

Ted had commented that if she was really committed to being a nice leader, she'd offer up one of her own hands. Or one from one of the others.

"Gimme Arch's hand. He barely uses it, put it towards the greater good. And in the meantime, give me his eyes as well, trust me, he promised to hand them over while we were hiding together. Early birthday present, but he has a fetish for screaming like a baby and begging when people scoop out his eyes, it's a British thing. Go on. Do it. Use an ice cream scoop."

Arch had politely disagreed with this plan. Ted had ignored his disagreement.

And Taylor had ignored both of them.

The bus was almost ready to go. Still had enough fuel in the tank, they'd try and space out their purchases. Maybe steal something, if they had a chance. Ted's insistence that the internal combustion engine was just a very long-lasting bomb and thus lay within her domain didn't convince anyone, nor did it convince her powers, apparently. No luck supercharging their engine. The plan was simple - head north. They had a choice between a few sites in reliable driving distance. Out of the eight existing sites, five were close - plenty to go between. They could've argued a great deal over the merits of each, but in the end, time was a factor. Plans were made quickly as a consequence, tension spurring agreement and suppressing argument - stark contrast to what it usually did, really.

Of the five nearby, there were: Eagleton, Ellisburg, Gary, Madison, and Flint. Of those, Eagleton and Ellisburg were off the table. Vicky had curtly said that Ellisburg was ludicrously dangerous, and Eagleton was not only far away from the others, the Machine Army was just… unreasonable. No allies to be found, and no shelter to be acquired. The barriers to entry were tough, designed to keep the army in and any idiots out. They'd be repelled in seconds. Plus, Chorei distrusted technology as a rule, and for once she had a damn good point. Actually, considering the Grid, she'd always had a good point. Not that Taylor was going to admit that. Ellisburg was a similar story to Eagleton, sans being off the beaten path. So, three. Gary, Madison, Flint. Gary was just full of villains. Madison was familiar. Maybe useful. And Flint… Flint was a black spot. An unknown site. Everything redacted, apparently. The assumption was that it was a 'cognitohazard', something which was a threat simply to know about or perceive. Simurgh apparently had a similar rating for any recordings of her, her song… if something this big was this suppressed, it suggested a genuine level of threat, a real problem to any institution.

They were going to be beelining for Flint.

Push came to shove, they might have to redirect. If so, Madison was the backup - they had a connection there. Well, Sanagi and Arch had given back a weird urn to some grey extradimensionals and Sanagi had been stabbed for her trouble, but… they hadn't made enemies.

That was good enough.

So, Flint it was. Time to head north.

Plans were made quickly. They wouldn't remain in one place for long. Never longer than a few hours, sleeping could be done in shifts to make sure most of them were always active at any given time. Travel would be slow - they'd have to go down backroads, always avoiding freeways and major cities. Difficult to accomplish, but… they figured they could begin to manage it if they remained patient. This part of America was old - densely occupied over a sufficient period meant that there were all sorts of strange pockets of life, connected up by winding lanes which hemmed in on either side of them with low stone walls and untamed thickets. The bus was constantly full of the sound of branches scraping little rhythms against the metal, irregular taps which echoed around the hollow interior. Felt like a crowd was trying to break in. Taylor was being careful even with her swarm, not moving it in Biblical plague quantities, simply gathering what she needed, moving it when she could, gradually building a healthy army she could use if necessary without doing anything noticeable. For all she knew a random entomologist would be in the woods and would post something online about a weird decline in insect activity, and the Grid would have a little pointer.

They had one chance to use the element of surprise. One. Once they attacked an exclusion zone, all the others would tighten security, adjust approaches, learn. Anything else would be a hell of a lot harder. Maybe even impossible, which they tried not to think about. But the look in everyone's eyes (sans Sanagi and Ted, a duo that Ted was now referring to as the Eyeless Asian Caucus) said that… well, they were still very, very nervous. They could always be predicted anyway. Their movements could be tracked. Maybe this was all being allowed? Maybe the Grid had figured out the route that the most sophisticated predators took - not to chase, but simply to lay bait and lie patiently for prey to stumble inwards, inevitably. Why pursue, when you knew exactly where your quarry was going to end up? Always the possibility of being predicted no matter where they went. Even with their resolution to try and not give into absolute despair, there was still the issue of… well, the unknown. The Grid might not be omnipotent, but until its limits were firmly established, it was still far too amorphous to really be counted on.

Always the fear. Always the dread that they were wrong. Always the lingering unease, the sense that they would drive on for a bit, and then the Grid would deploy something precisely made to fuck them over in the worst possible way. Permanent stasis, power neutralisation on a permanent scale… Vicky had said that the Razor could do that. Take away powers. And if the Grid integrated the Razor…

And that had prompted Vicky to utter a string of words Taylor had never expected her to utter.

"Bitch-fucking-cock-shit-bitch-cunt-fuck!"

Taylor blinked.

"...Mouse. Mouse Protector. She knows about the Razor, not sure how much she's specialised, but… point is, maybe she could count."
The others stirred from their own activities - a combination of reading, staring out of the window, and resting. Sanagi and Arch glanced at one another… Sanagi was barely fitting into the back of the bus at this point, and the suspension had audibly groaned with her entrance. Taylor was just glad they'd picked a bus, and not something more flimsy or low-capacity. Being around her was triggering all her fight-or-flight responses - hard to stay calm when her brain was screaming that a giant skeleton creature was hunched over in a corner of the bus, covered in scraps of meat and half a human face, crackling with loose strands of starlight. But… Mouse. Shit. Turk interjected, trying to keep things calm.

"How should we get in contact?"

Taylor grimaced.

"We use a phone… I mean, things like plans can be infested by the Grid, tapping phones is something any idiot can do. If it can have access to phone networks, I guarantee it'll have already achieved it. And I fully believe it can."

"Any rendezvous points?"

Vicky chimed in.

"Nothing. Last I heard they were hanging around Tennessee, just recovering from injuries, trying to…"

She shrugged.

"You know. Make money."

An air of dread had descended over the bus. Out of all of them, only Turk and Arch weren't parahuman - and if the parahumans in the bus lost their power, they'd all be fucked. There was no way of reliably getting in contact. And even if there was… for all they knew, the Grid had already taken them. Was already studying how to use the Razor to their own benefit. Couldn't be found. If they were found, they were dead. Nothing had changed there. But now an added sense of urgency was thrilling through them all, a knowledge that they needed to get to these exclusion zones as quickly and quietly as possible.

They drove for days.

Unending.

If not Turk, then Arch. One slept while the other worked. Sanagi had… there was no easy way to put it. She'd folded up. Experimented slowly with it, trying to orient her bones in interesting new arrangements now that the amount of flesh she had to deal with had sharply declined. And she'd managed, somehow, to click her legs into her ribcage, fold her arms inside as well… packaging herself into a space so small that they barely knew she was there. She never slept. Never ate. Spoke briefly when she chose to, and she rarely chose to. Ted tinkered with one hand, and barked orders at anyone who thought of coming close. Groceries were slowly consumed, their trash incinerated by Sanagi's starlight. Nothing left in their wake but tracks. No calls, no unnecessary stops beyond a few each day to relieve themselves and stretch their legs. Paranoia was constant.

The Grid might not be omnipotent, but it was still powerful.

After a few days, they approached a small town - no name on the outskirts. Looked like one of those places which had been perfectly lovely a few years back, before property suddenly started opening up in all the major cities and no-one wanted to stay out here anymore. Quiet place, set beside a slow-moving river. Barely any idea where they were - the landscape had remained overwhelmingly rural and forested, they were sticking to the quietest possible roads. They existed as a dot on a map, slowly inching their way up towards Flint. The only real break in the monotony was eating, limited exercise, and… grafting. Vicky liked to pawn off talking to Patience to someone - anyone - else. And that usually meant Chorei got to have a playdate while Taylor and Vicky schemed. The nun, increasingly, didn't quite seem to mind. She seemed to like having someone to actually interact with beyond Taylor, and operating through a swarm apparently didn't quite scratch the itch. One such grafting broke off as the small, sleepy town approached. Half-dead, but what lived was… actually pretty nice. Everything was well-maintained, clean, healthy… and silent.

Her swarm confirmed there were people here. Old people.

They stopped on the outskirts, and Vicky said something quietly.

"I'd like to go in."

Taylor blinked.

"...you probably shouldn't. You're famous."

"...I know, but I need to get out of this bus. No offence."

A chorus of 'none taken'.

"Patience gets antsy when she doesn't get any new visual stimuli."

…am I not good enough?

"And she says that Chorei is nice, but she needs some variation. Says she's a social butterfly and needs to spread her wings."

A pause.

"She didn't say that, she said she was a majestic ostrich and deserved to fly. I thought the other one sounded better, but… anyway."

Turk and Taylor exchanged glances.

"Wear a hat."

"That's fair."

"Ted, can Vicky use your sunglasses?"

Ted snarled, and ripped them off. Everyone flinched at the sight of the vacant, ragged holes where her eyes had once been. No chance of grafting eyeballs into those, Taylor would need a whole damn face to get the tissue she needed for a full repair job. Either way - a costume was quickly assembled. A cap, a coat, a warning to keep her hands covered when possible, sunglasses… she looked somewhat normal. Like a hiker, if a hiker didn't have a… hm. A backpack was the next item to add. Anything to look like an ordinary person. It took a while, but by the end, they'd assembled a version of Vicky that was completely, painfully unremarkable. Apparently Patience had helped out - giving tips on unremarkable hair, unremarkable stances… she was a tall person who was constantly paranoid over being noticed and mugged, she'd learned to look small and poor. Taylor, too, had some experience in that field. By their powers combined, they made Vicky, someone more attractive than either of them with her face plastered on God-knew how much publicity material, look ordinary.

Taylor wasn't sure if that was a compliment or an insult towards both herself and Patience.

She'd say compliment.

And thus, Vicky had been sent off into the world beyond.

With a cloud of mosquitoes keeping a very, very, very close eye of her, and a bus full of very well-armed people.

…with all this paranoia, no wonder she wanted to get some fresh air.

* * *​

I met him in a swamp down in Dagobah, I asked him his name, and in a raspy voice he said-

Vicky paused, and slammed her head into a tree. Patience cackled loudly, before subsiding just a little. She hummed instead of sang. Good. She was a very, very bad singer. Honestly, her ability to hit everything but the right note was probably a talent in and of itself. Still. She retreated into her subconscious, lurking there where her presence was barely noticeable. Probably an unsustainable strategy if there were too many minds… she pitied the next person to inherit. She really did. Hoped it wouldn't happen for a while, honestly. Still wanted to be a hero, to have a heroic legacy… and, well, the idea of an immortal enemy to the Grid just felt good, poetically speaking. She kept her feet firmly planted on the ground as she went along, but relished in the feeling of some actual fresh air for once, not just the brief excursions they had when bladder pressure mounted a little too high for toleration. Patience seemed to like it too.

Thank Christ for that.

And… well, Patience had commented that they were eerily similar to the Slaughterhouse Nine. Small town to small town, terrifying to anyone who met them, hunted by the law, charismatic leader… and after that, she really needed to get out. Especially when Patience had noted that Sanagi was basically their version of Crawler - refused to die, kept getting up despite everyone's best efforts. Especially when she'd noted that Ted could probably do things that would make Bonesaw blush if she really committed to villainy - EMPs to disable whole cities, bombs containing filthy biohazards, perpetual torment, anything they wanted.

The fresh air was fucking delightful.

The town approached quickly, and she shoved her hands in her pockets. The skin glove was less noticeable now, really. Started to… revitalise. More colour. The scarf had been purposed into a sash under her jacket. Everything was fine. Her fingers were concealed. She walked carefully into town, politely smiling at an elderly couple that sat in the town square, chatting quietly while feeding the ducks in the town pond. God, this place was pornographically picturesque. Everything small, quaint, charming… Crystal would be great here. Just an absolute shitshow. Before they left, Crystal would've done… something. Something impressive. Presumably. Crystal was unpredictable like that, hard to say what she'd do beyond the fact that it'd be good. She was just scouting ahead, really. Armed with one of Turk's little treasures, this time a deliriously lovely pocketwatch. God, felt wrong to sell this. Probably stolen from a dead person, yeah, but it was Turk's now, and he clearly liked it somewhat. Looked valuable and was valuable. The elderly couple smiled at her, but their voices dropped a little.

Stranger in town.

She felt no threat from them, nor anyone else. A small general store sat in one corner of the town square, one of those places which had somehow remained open against all odds. Right. Food. Food food food-

Hey, get some snacks. Taylor didn't get any.

Vicky stiffened. Snacks were unhealthy. Taylor said so. She murmured this under her breath before she entered the store. Big mistake.

Wh-tsssh.

Was… was that a whip crack noise?

You're going to do what she tells you to do? Come on, you can't trust her, she hung out with the Butcher. Untrustworthy on many issues. Now get snacks.

…no. Wouldn't be right. She breezed through the snack aisle, ignoring the-

Pathetic. An unworthy inheritor to my title. I'm going to sing very loudly if you don't buy those chips.

But they were unhealthy, none of them were exercising enough, they needed nutrients to survive, not-

Harry Truman, Doris Day, Red China, Johnnie Ray, South Pacific, Walter Winchell, Joe DiMaggio, Joe McCarthy, Richard Nixon, Studebaker, Television, North Korea, South Korea, Marilyn Monroe.
WE DIDN'T START THE FIRE! IT WAS ALWAYS BURNING SINCE-


Vicky slammed down her basket with a strained expression on her face. An enormous bag of potato chips had pride of place on top. The lady manning the counter smiled cheerfully, starting to process the pile of assorted food - anything easy to cook or that required no cooking whatsoever. Ideally edible with one hand, the other kept on a nearby gun, or curled into a fist. Not too much noise from crunching, otherwise everyone would go insane after a while. Potato chips were an awful choice. But she couldn't handle Patience singing endlessly. With a satisfied snicker, she slithered back into the limbic system, her mind retreating from any form of perception. Still there. But not watching, not listening… just relying on basic emotional impulses. If she was afraid, in pain, all that business, she'd re-emerge. God, she was thankful for Chorei teaching Patience how to do that.

She glanced across the square for a moment.

And froze.

All merriment vanished.

All annoyance ceased.

Patience slithered back out.

Someone pale was sitting across from her. Way across the square. Staring at her through the window of the grocery store. The items continued to be tallied up, and Vicky was dimly aware of the lady trying to start a conversation. Pale. Maybe bloodless. She nodded sharply, and Taylor's swarm checked out everything in that direction, even as the lady across from her cut off quickly, thinking that Vicky was simply being an exceptionally rude youngster. Come on, look, find something, check… a few bugs landed at a distance. Patience's power gave her exceptional eyesight, one of its little perks. The pale man didn't react. He simply watched. Oh God. They'd been found. They'd been tracked. Their movements were known. And the candles weren't covering her - he was looking right at her. She glanced around quickly. More of them, maybe. In the darkened windows. In the buildings with closed doors. Behind corners. The bugs weren't doing anything.

Calm down. If they knew you were here, they'd have attacked by now. Whittle you down, right?

No, in this case they… uh… no, that made sense. A lot of sense. She was safe. But she needed to get out of here. She muttered something about forgetting her wallet, said she'd go out to her car and grab it, then be right back. Felt bad when the shop owner nodded happily and waved her out the door, saying that it was no big deal, she herself would forget her own darn head if it wasn't attached to her neck! Time to leave. Time to get out of here, report to the others. How had Taylor not noticed this? Hadn't the swarm detected that there was… maybe they were bad with skin tones like that. It was a subtle distinction between pale and bloodless. And this man was definitely bloodless - he looked like he was ready to be poached and served to a hungry fisherman, he looked like he'd crawled up from the deep sea, he looked like the interior of an oyster. A little on the plump side, a heavy briefcase on his lap, seeming to be at ease with the world around him. And yet his eyes were locked on the grocery store. She quietly, carefully left, keeping her eyes off him.

She hadn't noticed him. And he hadn't noticed her.

She walked.

Her eyes flickered.

No-one she could see. No-one the swarm was alerting her over.

Fine. Thus far. She wanted to look around.

No, don't look. Looking would make it clear she was unnatural. She'd already up and left, if she was glancing around like a paranoid weirdo she'd be more noticeable. These candles were odd, they didn't always work perfectly, apparently. Could be seen through, otherwise interacting with others would be impossible. And if they could be seen through, then some kind of recognition was maybe possible. Maybe.

Had to be careful.

The edge of town was nearby. She kept her pace level. Controlled. God, this had been a mistake. Should've let Taylor go. She was… no, had to rely on herself for this. Just walk calmly out of town, duck off the road, hide in the bushes for a moment, then try and get back to the bus.

No idea how powerful that guy was. No idea what he could call in.

Quiet town. Maybe not many. Maybe just an observer.

Calm your tits, girl. Now, if you want something you can do…

She made a whooshing noise. Flight? That would… oh.

She flicked her hand down a little. Not necessary. But it helped her focus.

A tiny blade appeared out of thin air some distance away, and plunged down perfectly… into a parked car.

The alarm was immediate. The blade was tiny and easily confused with some random piece of scrap metal. But the height, the strength… enough to set off the alarm. The elderly couple must've turned. The man on the bench… no idea. But she hurried a little more.

The alarm squealed incessantly, and it seemed to fill the whole town - village, really. Enough noise to cover her. Enough excitement that people would quickly forget her existence. Hopefully.

She really needed to brush up on paranoid spy tactics. Surely actual fugitives weren't this nervous constantly?

Probably were.

She left behind the last building, and ducked into the bushes immediately, crouching low and watching the road.

The swarm around her formed letters in the air - WHAT?

She whispered a response:

"Man. Pale. Watching."

The swarm moved immediately, checking again… noticing the man. Not picking up on how pale he was. She could detect the shudder of unease in the insects, knew that Taylor was realising a blind spot in her perfect surveillance system. Shit. No more easy scouting. Everything would be shrouded in uncertainty - more so than before. She heard a low rumbling down the road, and flinched - was the bus coming for her? No, nothing - the swarm formed more letters.

PARK RANGER.

…park ranger?

Hm?

…park ranger.

Paranoia spiked.

Ranger Lovelace. No, hold on, she'd impaled Ranger Lovelace in those tunnels, butchered her easily. She couldn't be back. Maybe it was just park rangers, this was a pretty big stretch of forest, giving way to mountains… they had space for national parks up here, surely there were a few. Or the Grid was using a familiar method of disguising its agents in places like this. In a city they might be cops. And out here, park rangers. A jeep rumbled up the road, heavy and cumbersome, streaked with mud accumulated over the course of… no idea how long, but it didn't look particularly well-maintained in any department but the engine. She carefully lowered herself, using her levitation to make the movement as smooth as possible. The jeep pulled up, and a heavyset man with too much stubble clambered out, groaning.

Pink skin. Healthy. A little too much alcohol, but… human.

He yelled something.

"Hey, you want anything?"

A voice from inside the jeep called back. Female.

"Some coffee would go down just great, thanks."

"Yeah, yeah. Black?"

"Lots of cream, lots of sugar."

"...yeah, figures. I'll be back. Damn, that alarm is cutting right through my skull, I'll say that much…"

He grumbled as she shambled off into town. The road was fairly narrow - probably easier to just grab the coffee or snacks and head back out. Easy enough. But the jeep was a little too close for comfort.

A moment passed.

And Ranger Lovelace stepped out.

Vicky's eyes widened.

Pale. Hair tied back. The same uniform.

And not fucking dead.

She whistled quietly as she strolled along the road. How had they communicated so damn quickly? Was this an accident? Did they have agents stationed throughout the country, ready to activate if anything went wrong? How many? Did she know Vicky was here?

She came closer, boots thumping out a low rhythm on the old asphalt.

Still whistling.

Eyes invisible behind heavy sunglasses.

Vicky held her breath. Remained perfectly, perfectly still. If necessary, she'd strike. But if she did, she knew they'd be found soon. Everyone. The bus would be tracked, they would be isolated, and in this big old country there were plenty of spots for ambushes. If they were tracked, the Grid could just wait for everything to break down, for their food to run out, for their tools to degrade, for the bus to turn into a useless mass of scrap before descending in such a way that precluded escape. If Lovelace had come back once…

She turned on her heel.

Still not breathing. Refused to. Just a ploy. No, not a deliberate ploy, but definitely a chance to fuck things up for herself.

Lovelace's whistle turned to a low hum. She was rolling something - a cigarette, right. Spilled a good amount of tobacco in the process, and she hissed a little in irritation as her finger slipped. Somehow, the affectation of humanity was worse than anything else. A click of a lighter, and she was smoking away happily, staring quietly off into the trees. The change to a hum, the hiss of irritation, the rolling of a cigarette…

Signals?

A moment of nothing but humming around a clumsily rolled cigarette…

And the man came back down the hill, coffee in hand. Lovelace smiled with her pale, pale lips, almost seeming human for a few moments. Vicky remained in the bush until they opened the jeep up, climbed inside, and roared off back down the hill. She traced them constantly, refusing to even think of moving until the sound had faded, and she was confident she wouldn't be caught. She slowly picked herself up… and moved.

Had to force herself not to float as she

Her heart was beating out of her chest.

She moved.

And a tiny trace of tobacco seemed to find its way to the underside of her shoe.

Where it stuck.

And no amount of movement would dislodge it.

Not all along her way back to the bus.

AN: And that's all for today. So, now there's a glimpse of the main group pursuing our gang... and tomorrow you'll get some insight into a certain figure who definitely, definitely wants them dead. And in this timeline, someone who has terrifyingly few commitments to distract them.
 
253 - Electric Sheep
253 - Electric Sheep

Taylor was utterly still. The others seemed to have noticed - kept looking at her. She was focusing on her swarm, and commanded her body to go into a state which Chorei might have called 'deeply contemplative'... no, that was too flattering. She'd called it 'the kind of thing I'd expect from someone undergoing sokushinbutsu, not someone alive.' Apparently that meant self-mummification. Weird. Taylor just called it standby. She was conserving energy, regularly contracting the occasional muscle to ensure that nothing got too stiff, and her breathing would remain at the correct pace whether she liked it or not. The swarm watched the town, and she watched through their many, many eyes. Paranoia crept through her. She couldn't detect the pale men and women that seemed to serve the Grid. Their body heat was the same as everyone else, and the subtle quality to their skin was… hard to observe through her insects. Colour in general was hard - insects weren't too hot on that kind of colour differentiation, the difference between 'bloodless' and simply 'pale' was… hard. For her, that man had looked identical to any other man, nothing unnatural.

And now she was paranoid.

The way Vicky had hidden only made it worse.

At least she was safe.

She spoke suddenly, and despite the low volume everyone around her jumped.

"Turk. One of their agents is up ahead in the town. Watching the main square. I'm trying to find a way around. We might need to double back."

Turk made a discontented sound.

"It's a long way back. And one way. No forks for miles. We'll need to retreat some distance."

"Best we can do. A bus like this would be very noticeable in that town, I doubt the candles can quite compensate for that."

Vicky was approaching. Taylor grimaced.

"Furthermore, we're almost out of food. Gas situation?"

"Bad. Running low. Been a few days of near-constant driving… syphoned some gas back in Brockton Bay. Not much left. Need to restock. To pay, too."

Yeah. Felt right. They'd need a lot of gas, and either they'd steal a huge amount from one place or a little from lots of places. The latter would be tracked. The former would be highly noticeable. So, paying would be good, but… had they felt that purchase? She'd assumed there would be some tracking, the Grid was good with currency, but… a barter exchange? Maybe a flaw in the system… shit. Fewer and fewer options. Had to get to Flint. But the Grid wasn't making it easy.

Vicky was back, her swarm told her as much, and the crash of the metal doors hammered home the message. More jumps from almost everyone, excluding Turk and Taylor. Sanagi stared over at the crowd, watching, never intervening. Happy to follow them. God, Taylor still felt… anyway. Focus. Vicky looked panicked. Not out of breath, but she spoke quickly and in brief phrases, everything clipped and what a panicked person imagined was efficient.

"Agent. In the town."

Taylor nodded calmly, trying to reassure her.

"I'm aware. Anything else?"

"Another agent. One of the people who died in the tunnels. Ranger Lovelace. Met her in Naaktgeboren Ridge."

…didn't Vicky kill all the agents who encountered us in those tunnels?

She did. With multiple spears. Perfectly aimed. Taylor had confirmed each and every kill - none of the bodies had moved, and if they'd been able to, they'd have helped Armsmaster against her. Definitely dead.

So how…

"Two at once. Tracking us?"

"Could only be. I didn't pay. Just left. Said I'd go get my wallet."

Taylor frowned very slightly.

"Then we're on a time limit. If the shop owner talks about that, we'll be flagged as suspicious. Could have agents here soon. I say we go backwards. Retrace. See if we can find a way around the town. I can't find any routes onwards."
Sanagi tilted her head to one side, and rumbled.

"Or we make a distraction, then go through."

"What kind?"

"I could go. I move fast. I could go a few miles back, stir up hell, come to meet you at a rendezvous point somewhere up ahead. You go through while they think I'm there."

Taylor considered it for a moment, and Ted snorted.

"No offence, fellow eyeless Asian, but that's obviously a distraction. They'll just pay attention to everything but you."

"...then perhaps I start a distraction, and we use reverse psychology to-"

Taylor interrupted.

"The more complex the plan, the more it feeds the Grid."

Sanagi growled slightly, her starlight pulsing.

"Then what's the plan? Bombs, perhaps?"

"Yeah, boss, we're running low on those things. And I thought we were meant to be nice and subtle, too. All quiet-like until we got to Flint."

Taylor leant back slightly, thinking. Two agents at once, one arriving soon after Vicky entered the town. The man was possibly a long-term plant, but the ranger felt unlikely. There were a few long minutes of quiet debate amongst themselves. Turk wanted to go onwards, maybe abandon the bus and steal a car as soon as possible. As he put it, the Grid was already victorious in America, maybe Canada. So, there was minimal time pressure. Take their time, walk slowly, recover gradually, get a vehicle when they had a chance. The candles were an issue, but it would allow them to test how effective they were, how necessary they were in isolated areas, far away from any instrument of the Grid's control. Ted hesitantly agreed with him. As much as she liked having a tinkertech bus, she was keenly aware of how quickly this stuff decayed, and didn't want to be stuck around when it started to happen at the worst possible time. Sanagi was still in support of using herself as a distraction. Vicky suggested something similar, but was talked down by Taylor. If they lost the current Butcher, they were insanely vulnerable - it was a stroke of insane luck that they had her at all, if they didn't, they might well be completely fucked. Might never have escaped Brockton Bay in the first place.

Arch was neutral. Willing to go with the wind. And Taylor knew she had the deciding voice in this matter.

She sniffed very slightly. Hm. Arch wasn't smoking. Nor was Turk. And yet she thought she smelled a little tobacco - the sweet scent of the unsmoked stuff. Subtle, but there.

"First, we always stick together. At no point do we go off alone anymore, not unless the others are literally within gunshot range. We're being tracked, no idea when or if an ambush will come. Second, we… should go with Turk's plan. Off the road. Go dark. Quiet. Sorry about the bus. See if we can torch it, Ted, maybe you can do it in a way that leaves no residue. It'll be irritating, and… painful to go this kind of distance, but if we're careful I think we can make it to another town before we need to restock on candles. How're our reserves?"

Arch drummed his fingers against his seat.

"Burning them like crazy to keep ourselves hidden. I guess… maybe two thirds remaining. A good week's supply if we keep them burning round the clock. But we're pushing it at that point."

Ted snatched her sunglasses back from Vicky with a precisely timed grab, and huffed in irritation.

"I'm blind, but I can walk. Or ride Sanagi. Hah. So, I'm good."

Arch smiled very slightly.

"You mean you're fine."

"How about you go fuck yourself before I take you over to Boston where I can put you in the harbour with your fucking tea, eh?"

The smile turned into a very small laugh. Well. At least people found some humour.

Goodness, that tobacco is pungent, I swear. Who's smoking?

Her insects had a sharp sense of smell for this sort of stuff, sharper than her own nose. But yeah - definitely a shift. She glanced around. No-one had lit up. No-one was rolling a cigarette, and she didn't think they even had any loose tobacco, so…

Her insects followed the trail.

Vicky's shoes were stained at the back, just a little brown matter around the heels.

"...I don't remember you smoking."

Vicky flinched.

"No, I don't. I… uh, I guess that ranger was rolling a cigarette, spilled a lot of…"

She sniffed. And conclusions clicked into place.

"...oh shit."

"Move. Vicky, shoes off. Out of the window. Come on, quickly."

Vicky ripped them off so quickly she tore most of the material free, leaving behind a mangled mass of fabric and leather that was tossed through an open window and into the silent forest. Too silent. Her swarm spread outwards and upwards, to heights where they were likely to perish in a few seconds. As far as possible. She could…

She could feel wind.

Projecting downwards from above.

Tiltrotor.

Tracked.

A watcher to register unusual activity in any town which lay on a likely path.

Backup to lay down stingers outside of town for anyone if the watcher noticed anything. Tracked them back here. Narrowed their search significantly.

And now they'd found them.

And they were sending something big.

The swarm exploded outwards. They'd talked about this. The plan for being attacked in the middle of their frantic journey. First step - cluster. Do not allow for themselves to be picked off like idiots. Second step - the swarm. She abandoned subtlety. Needed a full picture of the landscape, coupled with a perfect picture of the enemy. The town was in her range, and feeling trapped was expanding it even further. She could almost feel the tiltrotor, still remaining far above. Just one, based on air disturbances and visual feedback. Her swarm acted fast - certain insects contained pheromones designed to draw in their fellows, and she drained them till they were dry, sometimes ripped them apart using other pincers in order to gain more and more soldiers. Ants tunnelled upwards as quickly as possible. She commanded a hundred armies, and then fifty, and then ten. And finally - one. One black cloud that swarmed unceasingly. The wilds weren't as fruitful as she'd like - but the swarm she'd been gathering in the bus for a few days was large and potent. A tiny hyper-dense black hole at the centre of a galaxy of spiralling dark bodies.

Step two was completed swiftly.

And step three - maximum force, delivered with extreme prejudice. The Grid wanted to attack them? They didn't want to kill. Well, Taylor didn't. But if she was pushed, she'd hurt a hell of a lot of them. The ranger jeep was found. Two inhabitants, man and woman. Vicky rattled off findings as quickly as she could - the man seemed mundane, the woman most certainly wasn't. She sent a few insects to paralyse the man - no-one wanted to move with a poisonous spider balanced on their nose and wasps buzzing in their ears. The woman, though, didn't even react to her approach. Simply… paused, hummed lightly as insects swarmed over her, and murmured - audible through a thousand thousand sensors:

"That was faster than expected. Best of luck, though. I'm sure we'll meet again. Apologies if I don't give you the satisfaction."

And before Taylor could inflict more than a few stings, sending up painful red welts across her eerily pale skin… she reached to her best, pulled out her pistol, and painted the jeep with her brains, and her black, tar-like blood. Faintly acidic. The man next to her screamed in panic… Taylor already dismissed him. Another agent. Town. As Lovelace handled herself - something Taylor felt very little about, given that she had apparently already died once - the swarm attended to the town. Minimal civilians. Sparsely populated. Most of them were stung until they simply went inside, shut their doors, at which point the swarm ceased to do anything but track them passively. But the agent… a man, slightly plump, wearing a good suit and bearing a heavy briefcase. He sighed a little as she started to attack him, seeming to feel no pain whatsoever.

"Bother."

His briefcase clicked open, and…

A wave of power.

The town square no longer existed. Instead, there was nothing but wave-like rows of jagged spikes, emanating outward from the carbonised statue which had once been an agent of the Grid. Taylor blinked. That… that felt like… like something Ted would make. One of her bombs from the Conflagration? A shouted query only received a panicked shrug and a few shrieked expletives. No idea. Unlikely. Didn't remember making it, that was for sure. Taylor's swarm quickly checked the waves… intense heat, followed by intense cooling. Tinkertech. Definitely. But Ted's bomb would've altered reality more, done it on a wider scale, used something smaller than a briefcase, and based on what she'd sensed, the bomb had been large, clunky, and composed of elements which seemed expensive. Unlike Ted's DIY obliterators.

Weaker. Ted grinned at that little bit of information.

And commented that another tinker was probably helping.

Knowing the Grid, that meant they had a tinker so far removed from here that they might as well have an infinite supply of those things. The town square was the major thoroughfare in that town, while she could map out alternate routes, the central escape had been cut off. Only backwards, or committing to narrow streets and the possibility of mass civilian casualties.

They were good.

The tiltrotor approached…

And a figure dropped down.

Taylor's heart stopped for a moment. Her eye widened. Not him.

Not him.

It couldn't be. That blast Ahab had left had been huge, there was no way he could be back.

Her swarm felt the shape land.

Inhuman. Four huge mechanical legs, braced like a spider or a crab.

A torso bristling with more weaponry than she thought possible.

Helmet a solid piece of metal. No seams. No range of motion.

A voice bellowed out. Deep. Roaring.

'Alert: Neither-Nor and associates. As per Directorate order 1823928-gem, your crimes have been assessed by an internal tribunal, and a punishment has been established. For your crimes of murder, assault, association with known criminal elements and abetting of their crimes, attempted and successful escape of a PRT-mandated exclusion zone, assault and murder of a PRT-registered cape in the pursuit of his duty, and the unsanctioned murder of criminal elements. The punishment is death.'

Unsurprising. But that voice… there was… no. It wasn't him. It couldn't be. He was dead, she was certain of it. Her breathing wanted to come faster, to accompany the frantic pace of her thoughts. She denied her lungs permission to do so, and furthermore, curtailed her heart's pace. Regular. Steady. That voice sounded a little different. The edges of certain syllables almost whined, certain things felt flat, and it seemed to occasionally default to a slightly different accent. Maybe Ahab'd damaged his voice box, or maybe…

Hm.

"Ted, we've got Armsmaster."

"That fucker's alive?"

"Maybe. Not sure. If he's alive, he was here quickly. And he recovered fast. EMP."

"Coming right up, motherfucker thinks he can dodge my bombs, and survive when I have commanded his death? Oh, oh no, oh no no no, I am going to fucking obliterate that cocksucking assmaster."

A tiny sphere was thrown to Taylor. Part three of their plan.

Bomb dispersal.

An ant could carry many times its own body weight, as could a whole host of insects. And a spider web was one tough little shit. So tough, in fact, that when she had time she tried to make vests out of the stuff. Had long-since failed that project - her prototypes destroyed with the tea shop, her surviving suits severely damaged. But the silk had stuck with her. Enough of it could make a garotte capable of choking a man. Enough could make a suit capable of resisting a knife strike. Tensile strength could exceed steel. Now, that meant jack and shit when a bullet slammed into someone. But it meant everything when, say, she wanted to carry something
.
For instance, a bomb.

A tiny bomb.

A host of decoys were swaddled up with prepared silk, and her insects gathered them up using the long strands she'd woven into them, immediately taking off. Swarms carrying a whole mass of packages. Some spicy. Some mild. And one, very special one - extra fucking chunky.

Ted's terminology.

She called it Salsa Verdestruction.

Mouse Protector had been a very bad influence on her.

The swarm expanded outwards. The armoured suit began to move - weight dispersal was good, would be harder to rely on any issues there. Balance seemed impeccable. And with those limbs, the torso could support even more weaponry, including a brand-new halberd.

Odd. Looked a little smaller than the last few.

Not quite as strong, either.

Still strong enough to slice us in half, Taylor. Please don't forget that.

Chorei had sensed her emotions, followed their path. She sounded nervous. Very nervous. Fair enough. But they'd fought him once, and since then, she'd developed a few ways of handling them. He'd made one mistake - approaching from a distance instead of landing up-close and personal. She had time. She had power. She could rip him apart for what he did to Ahab. Her swarm carried the bombs into town, more silk being spun with each moment to supply Ted with yet more carriers. Armsmaster moved quickly. Four legs could bear his weight easily, and he seemed to have abandoned any kind of resemblance to humanity in favour of sheer combat effectiveness. The houses around him shook as he clanked his way along, halberd humming, weapons slowly engaging. Even more than last time. More guns. More power. The EMP felt weak by comparison - but it would be a good start. Just something to launch the festivities. Her swarm reached him, and she noticed something strange.

He was talking to himself.

Muttering random things. Just… numbers, incoherent words, nothing resembling a real sentence.

"Hangars undefined. Seven hundred and sixty one. Existence is the demise of hands. Dark mind in deeping sky. Time is pyramidal. Ninety six?"

The EMP went off without a second thought.

No flash. Ted had tried to be subtle this time. Just a rush of nothingness, a pulse of air rippling with little distortions, practically invisible to the naked eye. Not that Ted would notice either way, but… she had professional standards to uphold, evidently. Taylor's face was painfully cold as she observed. Armsmaster twitched, and her insects sensed a few of his weapons power down, interiors not properly shielded… but the rest were fine. She'd say that the majority of his systems were untouched. He was learning from his encounters. Soon she doubted an EMP would have any effect at all on his internals. Irritating. But it was just a first step.

The rest of the bombs were the real spectacle.

Ted giggled to herself, snorting slightly as she did so. She spread her hands flat against the floor of the bus, and twitched happily when she felt the air distortions of her first salvo going off.

Armsmaster moved fast. Adjusted quickly. A pulse of gas from across his armour - anything to hurt her insects. A good number died. The rest lived. She'd prepped for this - the bombs only needed to be primed using a tiny motion, mostly by a bug inserted into the interior mechanisms. Once they were primed, they were on a hair trigger, ready to blow up with terrifying ease. And at that point, her insects became bombers - could operate from a long distance, drop a bomb, and evade any kind of gas defence. Armsmaster had predicted this, clearly, and something else blasted from the back of his armour. Nothing solid, just…

Sound.

Ow.

Chorei was right on the money this time. Ow indeed. High-pitched noise, sliding over her insects, burrowing through their spiracles, actually disrupting her control - their perception was so badly affected that she struggled to even get a coherent picture, let alone use them in any meaningful way. A part of her mind registered a gathering nosebleed, and she brutally shut down any pain response. Hold on until he was gone, then she could wipe the blood away. The range for the sound blast was further than the gas, much further. No idea what it was doing to any civilians. Still. Bombs were bombs. And she managed to get a few off.

Two hit close to her target. Both what Ted would call 'all-or-nothing' weapons - total reality conversion. One glass, the other concrete. Anything solid in their sphere would be converted - no shields, no armour, nothing would work if Armsmaster was trapped.

He moved fast.

His new legs dug into stone, hauling him upwards - and a moment later, the legs simply disengaged with a bark of force, enough to launch him up a few more vital feet. Four metal legs were consumed - and nothing vital. The tiltrotor overhead immediately dispatched a module to earth, cracking the already ruined town square, and Armsmaster lunged for it, moving with terrifying speed over the ground - adapted to working with half a body. Taylor tried to get her bugs close enough for a second shot, he was vulnerable, she could-

The body fell still for a moment.

She felt joints locking up.

Felt vents opening.

Her swarm ran as quickly as possible, getting to the maximum possible distance-

Fire.

The gas around him ignited violently, and jets of liquid fuel burst out. A solid wall of flame. Enough to burn her spidersilk, enough to disrupt her movements even further. Desperately, she sent her remaining bomb-carriers far, far away… still lost some. Too many. Bomb supplies down. Ted worked faster and faster, trying to make up for the lost by loading yet more bugs down with yet more weapons. But the town was rapidly becoming inhospitable for Taylor's swarm - fire, sound, gas, a combination of effects all designed to hurt her activities. Armsmaster had come prepared, more prepared than any previous encounter. And she was running out of tricks to use. Armsmaster could barely be glimpsed moving through the flames, any fire simply sliding off his armour. Flame retardant, a perfect shield against her insects, and the other tools would prevent her from even thinking of manipulating the system. He moved with perfect speed, scuttling in the general direction of the module… and Taylor could faintly see it opening up, revealing yet more parts.

More legs. Four of them.

Already adjusting.

Learned to cope with rapid limb removal. The module, irritatingly, was also dispersing the same waves of high-pitched sound, gas, and she imagined fire soon enough. Couldn't get close, couldn't interfere, couldn't even get her bombs in range…

"Vicky."

"Right."

Unfortunately, she had someone on her side with literally perfect aim.

They'd planned for this well in advance.

A quick graft. For a second, Vicky saw through Taylor's swarm like she did. Overwhelming at first, so Taylor kept it focused - a single feed of data. A landscape of information, including the sphere of disruption where Armsmaster operated. Vicky nodded quietly, and began to gather up her weapons.

"Better use a few. Want to be safe."

Taylor nodded silently in approval. Worked for her. A chain of insects were grafted together, one by one, enough to keep them linked up while Vicky left the bus and hovered up. The same technique she'd used on Armsmaster, really. He wasn't the only one who could learn. Vicky braced, focused… and whirled like she was hurling a shot put, one arm straight out. Pointing at Armsmaster. Not too far away, and she was strong. Patience's power was a little weaker after being inherited, but it was still enough to make aiming a hell of a lot easier for Vicky, and with Taylor providing guidance, she had all the information she needed. The bomb soared through the air, reality distorting in an attempt to put it on target. Not aiming for Armsmaster, just the module - Armsmaster himself might as well be invisible. Immediately after throwing one, Vicky started throwing more, just to be certain.

Her swarm tracked the bombs until the waves of sound, gas, and heat prevented anything. And all she had was crude observation from a distance, watching the dark shapes fly into the billowing fire.

Barely two minutes had passed since they'd started fighting. Already the town was halfway trashed.

Four bombs.

A wave of concussive force ripped out from Armsmaster's general location - two sent off-course, one detonated prematurely. One, though, endured. Heavier than the others, and going on a slightly different path.

It detonated.

Monofilaments. A wave of them, ripping outwards, slicing in Armsmaster's general direction. Apparently tough enough to seriously fuck him up if they hit - irritating, one of the others had been all-or-nothing. Hard for Ted to build, but deliriously effective. This would have to do. She barely saw what happened - only…

Chunks of hot metal falling to the ground, sheared clean off.

And…

Ah, fuck.

Micromissiles. Spearing up through the flame, rockets engaging, and beginning to trace along the path of the bombs. Following the route they took, adjusting slightly to make up for the now-absent spatial distortions… and spreading out to cover the maximum possible area.

Taylor's voice rose to a yell.

"Incoming!"

Turk had been keeping the bus running in anticipation of something like this. Shit. Fuck. Idiot. Blinded by the fact that she wanted this metallic piece of shit dead. Should've known that Armsmaster would do this. Force them to attack directly in order to track their movements. Wasn't he worried about them, oh, dying? Wasn't he worried about the Butcher? No, wait, missiles were small. The bus roared forward. Maybe not designed to kill. Immobilise the bus, track them… her suspicions were confirmed as the first few landed some distance away, their paths confused by the fact that Vicky had manipulated space in order to land her shots, a luxury they distinctly lacked. Two hit the ground - and she felt a spray of flechettes and… oil coming out. Ted already had an EMP in one hand. Fuck. The oil might be another tracker, but one slightly more resistant to being disabled. Why have both? Was the oil less precise, or… the other missiles began to land as the bus roared onto the road, struggling to heave its weight along behind it. More sprays of flechettes and oil, rattling against their windows, almost shredding the metal.

And now Armsmaster was moving. Four legs once more. Still blaring with sound, though the gas seemed to have tapered off. He had a certain target now, and had the luxury of speed on his side.

Bombs couldn't be landed reliably. Bullets would be useless. Insects were established to be useless. And she doubted he'd let them get close enough to do anything… odd.

And always, the random words and numbers, words and numbers, words and numbers.

"Engagement clarified at 13:57, date 19.19.19.19. Infallibility, rational, indefinable error."

His voice was louder. Still whining at the edge of hearing, cresting and peaking messily. Simulated. Had to be.

He was approaching. Tracking them easily. Weapons whirring to life - a hail of tracer rounds split the grey world, slicing towards them.

Sanagi moved. The back of the bus flew open, and Armsmaster had a moment of surprise before a pile of furious bones and starlight crashed into him at full speed. His engines whirred, and Sanagi roared a searing wave of tiny supernovae, hot enough to score his armour deeply, even penetrate in a few weaker points. Her limbs were wrapped around him, and she seemed more like an animal than a human. Savaging away, trying to pin him, doing everything in her power to hurt the man that had killed her friend. Armsmaster continued to mutter random words and numbers… and his legs started to brace. Digging into the ground. His arms snapped up, and Taylor could sense a weapon engaging - something potent, something…

A click.

Ted cackled.

And a wave of something expanded out from her ribcage. A wave of… grey, almost. For a second, Taylor thought she'd committed suicide, a final desperate attack to… no, she was acting smoothly, normally. Nothing had changed with Sanagi. Armsmaster, too, kept on fighting, to the ex-cop's evident surprise. An insect entered the sphere, and… ceased. Only then did Taylor notice how every plant and animal in that grey field had simply died. Ted muttered happily to herself.

"Life is just an on and off switch, once you figure out how to push it… fuck me, I'm a fucking genius."

Taylor would normally agree.

But Armsmaster was still going.

Ted reacted poorly to this information.

"Fucking bullshit, that sphere goes through anything, no solid matter can keep it out, nothing can…"

The random words and numbers. The eerie quality to his voice. His inexplicably rapid recovery time, and the utter speed of his deployment - implying that he was either lying in wait for them right here, or…

"He's not real."

The others glanced at her. Sanagi was struggling - not long before that fight came to an end. Needed to be quick.

"Not alive. Entirely mechanical."

…do you think he's actually dead, then?

Dead, alive, what mattered was that he was right down the road with a fucking rocket launcher. EMPs were useless, targeting his meat was useless - he didn't have any - and she had no idea if any kind of mentally-damaging abilities would do jack and/or shit. The Frenzied Flame was good, but it was primarily effective because it could affect the mind, burning it down faster than the body. Armsmaster had been resistant before. Now he'd be downright immune, she imagined. Weaknesses drained. The only possible advantage she could think of was that his tech would be worse - no wonder he was bulkier, his own tinkertech was probably going to start breaking down after a while, the best this thing could use would be crude reproductions, facsimiles, a dwindling stock of originals that could never be properly repaired or duplicated…

Long-term weaknesses. Nothing she could use now. Her thoughts were racing, trying to find a weakness. Any weakness, really. Butcher threat would be negligible, she was sure that this thing was immune to inheriting. Vicky using her knife to strip powers away, useless as well. Grafting could work, but… she could only interfere with his mechanical elements, and that was a strong maybe. And she'd need to get close to accomplish it, and assume that no countermeasures had been developed based on the last time she fucked with him like that. Sanagi was trying to slice him open with a concentrated beam - all she was accomplishing was distracting him for a moment, stopping him from shooting her to pieces. But he was getting close. She could see how he moved, slowly getting his rhythm back, taking advantage of Sanagi's inexperience. Learning. And quickly. Her tools ran down - scarring, useless. Grafting, useless, Flame, difficult to access and possibly useless. Current weapons, useless.

Vicky got to work quickly. With one power, she conjured iron spears in the air. With the other, she guided them perfectly downwards. Most clattered off Armsmaster's armoured bulk, but a few managed to wedge themselves into certain joints, to remain still. Hiding wasn't an option, there were too many of them, one of them would get caught at some point. So…

"Scarf?"

Vicky roared back.

"It's…"

She paused.

"...I'm getting something."

She bit her lip.

"It's a gamble. Give me a sec."

Taylor wanted to ask more, but… she understood how little time they had before Armsmaster deployed something decisive. Sanagi was flung free with dismissive ease, and Taylor watched helplessly as he immediately rained down gunfire into her, his missile launchers priming for another shot. Slower than before - he was definitely made of cruder tech. Insects struggled through the sound waves, trying to block things up. A bomb was flung clumsily - Vicky was gone, and Taylor's throw was weak by comparison. It forced Armsmaster to let up his assault, and Sanagi began to crawl away, her bones clearly slightly fragmented. He adjusted immediately, torso rotating independently of his waist. And still he spoke.

"Destruction always comes before destruction comes before destruction comes before 1919-1914-2020."

Vicky lunged into the terror. Her spears were a constant rain at this point, anything to block Armsmaster's fire - whatever she was going to try, it would have to be quick. He was adapting quickly, aiming to compensate for myriad space-distorting blockages. Honestly, the space distortion was probably working better than anything else. She tore with her bare hands, roaring at the top of her lungs, trying desperately to claw a few limbs off. Taylor didn't think, simply jumped smoothly from the back of the bus. She was weaker than she'd like, but she could force her body to work at a higher rate. Already felt things start to move out of position. Didn't care. She had a few bombs from Ted, her gun, and she ran into the wave of sound. Blocked out the parts of her that felt pain as a consequence. Her wooden leg was clumsy, but… movement was always an exercise in controlled collapse, now the collapse was just a little stronger than the control - and as she gained momentum, the balance shifted. Slower than she'd like, but still somewhat functional. The Fourfold Revolution began to bloom in her mind, but it was slower, clumsier. She was tired - and invoking it would come close to kill her, she knew that. Hesitant. And hesitation was anathema to the revolution.

Distraction.

Vicky didn't glance at Taylor. Too busy surviving. The halberd whirled, and she was forced to retreat for a moment. A spray of gunfire - and Taylor simply threw a grenade upwards, lunging backwards as quickly as possible. Armsmaster's gunfire was interrupted… and he deployed a weapon. One that she'd expected him to use earlier. Maybe harder to deploy without advanced bullshit tinkertech.

Railgun.

A slug pulsed out, distorting the air…

And Vicky grinned.

Her plan went into effect.

Taylor was legitimately impressed by the result.

The rain of spears distorted space, and the railgun had adjusted to compensate. Vicky snatched a weapon out of the air as the railgun braced to fire, and flung it upwards, towards a seemingly random position. The slug erupted from the railgun, and the spatial distortion lingered for a moment in the spear's wake - an invisible comet trail accompanying its ascent.

Just a moment of change.

And the distortion dragged the slug upwards.

Too fast.

Barely a second to realise what had happened…

A flash of flame.

The tiltrotor had been hit.

…oh goodness, she's learning from you. That's… unfortunate.

Taylor didn't want to claim credit for this. Vicky was smart, when she wanted to be. Could already see a dozen holes in the plan, but for something come up on the fly, it was remarkably good. Audacious enough. Armsmaster sagged slightly… and his voice stopped. The waves of incapacitating sound, too.

Taylor and Vicky both took in deep breaths, relieved at the silence.

Had they won?

Vicky grinned.

"Told you it'd work."

"You said no such thing."

"Scarf, no, Uheer said… said this is someone else. Not so much a person, more a… system. And that, that it could break. Start with disrupting communications."

A rotor sliced through the ground some distance ahead. The air was choked with smoke. The tiltrotor had been completely wiped out. Maybe it'd been automated, maybe not… either way. Gone now.

"Next steps?"

"Some stuff to do with getting in touch with-"

A rumble.

The machine hummed.

No voice. No sound. No harmony.

A subroutine, maybe. A backup.

Clumsier, cruder.

Vicky floated upwards, trying to get some distance-

A rain of bullets.

Her shield absorbed the first few. And then… it shattered.

Taylor's face and eye were cold as Vicky fell to the ground, bleeding from a half dozen wounds along her leg. Armsmaster was unmoving. Silent. Only a few systems working.

Another bomb, this time forced into a space in his armour. She ran as quickly as possible, grabbing Vicky, straining her muscles further…

Armsmaster went berserk. Maybe his body sensed it was about to die, and decided to go all out. Taylor flung herself and Vicky to the ground, barely avoiding a hail of gunfire. The railgun whined, charging up again. Micromissiles spilled out into the surrounding area - Sanagi barely managed to intercept them with a solid beam, blowing them up before they managed to get far away from the metal frame. One escaped. Taylor crawled frantically, pushing into the dirt with her wooden leg, feeling how the frame scraped against her skin with each unnatural motion. The missile was unguided and poorly optimised, but it was still a wave of force when it landed, some distance away. She sensed, in painful detail, how the concussive blast was damaging her organs. Widening microfractures she'd hoped would be healed by now.

Still unmoving.

The bus clinked with rounds, and she heard yelling from inside.

Fuck.

A long, agonising moment where all the existed was Armsmaster's body going through the basic motions of warfare…

And then silence.

Barrels rattled empty. The railgun died before it could fire another shot. And the missiles simply ceased.

The suit was empty. Smoking.

And the bomb, finally, went off. The legs vanished, structure dissolving and turning to slag. The body crumpled sadly to the ground - still heavy enough to make the earth shake. Taylor ignored it. Already rolling Vicky over. Forced her heart to be quiet. Needed to focus. Come on, come on… still alive, still had a pulse. Twelve bullet wounds lining her leg, going up to her waist. Deep. Bleeding freely. Her entire side was a solid mass of blood at this point, the flesh was barely visible. She heard others moving… serious blood loss, major injuries, probably damaged muscle.

And she wasn't moving.

Her eyes were wide open. Her breath was coming in tiny bursts. Shock.

Taylor hesitated… and grabbed her hand.

Grafted.

No time for chats with Patience, no time for happy exploration or peaceful exchange. She simply forced knowledge across the gap. Memories of scar cartography, learning how to do it. Armsmaster's frame was right behind them, a memory of a dead rival, the prospect of a new one who wore the skin of the old. A moment of silence, broke by Vicky howling as memories not her own began to infiltrate. Taylor felt shitty for doing this. Too similar to what Chorei had done to her, all that time ago. And now… now she had to do it in order to save Vicky. They had limited medical supplies, treating her would take more time than they had. She needed this knowledge. Samira's instruction, Taylor's experience on the ice lake, in the New Canyon, below the city, every place where she'd meaningfully engaged with the principles of constructive conflict. Tissue with strength earned through righteous battle rather than any kind of sterile training. Vicky began to move underneath her, and Taylor tried to avoid her flailing limbs - couldn't be damaged. Chorei helped, isolating the right memories, transmitting them, working them into Vicky as quickly as possible.

She wasn't losing someone else.

Couldn't.

Images of Ahab kept flashing behind her eye.

Come on. Learn.

Vicky's scream was louder than ever, almost cutting off as her throat simply gave up producing such a loud damn noise. Patience was in there somewhere, staring in terror at Taylor.

A moment.

And the transfer completed.

She undid the graft as carefully as possible. Messy. Done hastily. Vicky's scream trailed off to a small sound which could've come from an animal instead of a human.

Vision returned slowly.

The smouldering wreck lingered behind them. The bus was torn up. Bullet holes everywhere. Arch stumbled out, clutching his arm as blood ran down it. Ted was fumbling around on the floor for her sunglasses, her sockets weeping with blood where the waves of pressure had ruptured the delicate flesh. Turk was breathing heavily as he struggled out of the bus behind Arch, and Taylor saw that the bullets had found him as well - and for all the body armour he liked to wear, he'd clearly suffered. Maybe something broken. Maybe many somethings broken.

The entire fight, from start to finish, had lasted a grand total of under ten minutes. And a town had almost been entirely ruined, and they'd come very close to getting wiped out.

Vicky opened her eyes.

Taylor tried to crack a smile.

Vicky immediately scrambled away, clawing at the ground and tearing up great hunks of earth, anything to accelerate her retreat. Taylor felt something twist in her stomach, and her voice was low.

"I'm sorry."

"What the fuck did you-"

"Your leg. Side."

Vicky's eyes flicked down… and a tiny noise escaped her. The bullet holes were sealed. A tiny pile of metal lay on the ground where she'd once been. The scars had formed, forcing the bullets out. Painful. And now she had a few silver freckles marking her leg and waist, each one the size and shade of a quarter. Not perfect circles - little stars, really. The edges were ragged, and where the skin had torn, more scar tissue had manifested. A tiny constellation lining her side, each star burning away. Forever. Vicky stared at them in silence. Taylor tried to keep talking.

"I'm sorry, but I didn't… you were injured, and there was too much blood, I just-"

"You got into my head."

"...I needed to show you my memories."

Vicky's eyes were very, very dangerous.

"Do. Not. Do. That. Again."

A moment of tension, breaking as Taylor silently nodded, and Vicky reached up to clutch at her forehead.

"...God, I remember being you. I have enough voices up here, I don't need more…"

"Sorry."

"Not accepted. Do not get in my head like that again."

Taylor suppressed a flinch… and stood in silence, trying to go and tend to the others. Ted found her sunglasses with a victorious yell, Arch slumped to the ground and kept applying pressure, reaching into a small medical kit for bandages and antiseptic. Taylor batted his hands away, started to get to work for herself, stitching it up with all the speed and precision she could muster - which was quite a lot, as it turned out. Sanagi heaved herself out of the treeline, starlight pulsing erratically, bones clearly a little damaged. She managed to get to the bus before she simply… fell into a heap, resting. Or her closest equivalent. Taylor felt a twinge of worry - if those bones wouldn't heal… Turk leant against the side of the bus, breathing heavily. Taylor shot him a glance. He grimaced, and twitched his shoulders slightly. He'd live, but it wouldn't be fun. No painkillers, not if he wanted to drive properly, and Arch didn't quite look up to the task. Taylor glanced over at Vicky for a moment. Turk's eye narrowed subtly. He didn't want to know, but he trusted Taylor's immediate judgement. Split-second decisions were her forte, she understood that. Anything longer… that was where difficulties crept in. Vicky was hauling herself up, testing her muscles as she went, making sure nothing had been locked in place. Her leg would be stiff from now on, unless she wanted a new one grafted and the old one severed. A pulse of guilt.

You did what you had to. Who does less is none.

…yeah.

The bus was shredded. Marked with flechettes and putrid black liquid that was probably tracking them. They were all, in some way, wounded or incapacitated. Sanagi had fractured or broken bones. Ted was permanently blind. Arch had his arm nicked by a bullet. Turk was bruised and battered. Taylor had one leg and more tiny injuries than she wanted to think about, and her organs had been bruised. Vicky had barely gotten out of this alive, in Taylor's estimation.

Not one of them had come out unscathed. They were, each and every one of them, damaged.

Taylor struggled up to her foot - and her wooden leg pushed heavily into the earth. God, she loathed this thing.

She stared into the distance.

More tiltrotors would be here soon. They were meant to get held up by this.

"How many candles?"

Shrugs. She wanted to rest as much as them, but she had to keep moving - forced herself to when her body was on the verge of collapse.

"We'll need to abandon the bus. Find something else, or…"

Sanagi heaved herself up, and began to bathe the exterior of the bus with stars, a vague nebula which nonetheless burned fiercely enough. The putrid black liquid was scorched away, the flechettes softened and dropped out of the hot metal, any internal trackers broken… she kept doing this, even as her bones made very, very unpleasant noises indeed. Finished, she collapsed.

"...so we keep the bus."

Sanagi grumbled.

"It's big enough for me."

"...that's fair. And then we… try and get through the town. There's a blockage in the town square, I figure we can get over it."

Arch mumbled something. Taylor kept going.

"Then we keep going north. Flint shouldn't be too far, even with our pace. We heal on the way, by the time we're there we should have enough to work with."

Another mumble, and once more she ignored it.

"Ted, you can use this body - if there's no trackers, or if you can clear them, we might have a good source of advanced scrap for more bombs. Hell, if we can get that railgun off-"

Arch's voice rose.

"Taylor, love, please, with all the respect in the world for all you've accomplished, be quiet for a minute."

"...we need to keep moving."

"True. But give us a moment to recover, at least."

Turk made a strange sound, somewhere between a grumble and a sigh.

"He has a point. We're injured. Our supplies are low."

"We can steal something from the town, we can heal on the way to Flint. Time is of the essence."

She was entirely correct here.

…Taylor, may I ask something?

A pulse of agreement.

Where is your father?

Taylor froze.

Oh.

Oh fuck.

How had she…

She dashed into the bus at full speed.
 
254 - What store of relics lies in thy hilt of gold!
254 - What store of relics lies in thy hilt of gold!

It'd been a few minutes. That was all she could permit. The bus was functional. A little torn up, but it worked. And they had a town to themselves - all the gas and food they could steal. Smoothing out the surface had been easy with Sanagi, and soon enough they'd clattered their entire assemblage into the middle of town. Anything they wanted. Not that they had much energy to have fun with that freedom. Her dad was fine. Alive. Not even shot, and she'd checked three times before she was satisfied. She felt… mortified, honestly. Even as she sat on a pile of rubble and drank greedily from the first can of soda she'd had in way, way too long, embarrassment continued to pulse down her spine. She'd forgotten about her dad. Again. She'd abandoned him in Brockton Bay, almost let him rot in a hospital because she wanted to play hero, and then she just… the first thing she did after the bus containing her comatose dad was drilled with bullets, was to start planning how to keep moving north. Didn't even ask, didn't absent-mindedly send her swarm to check. Fine now. But the idea that he might've died and she hadn't even considered the possibility… had ranked it lower in priority than her ongoing mission…

It was humiliating. Made her think that she hadn't moved on.

And now she was robbing a store.

No-one came out of their houses. She checked for dead bodies, found none. Whoever had been controlling that Armsmaster-styled unit had been careful, she had to give them credit for that. Made sure to avoid casualties in the town, relocated outside as soon as possible. Never lured them in, never tried to create hostages… the can rattled as she came to its end, and she wiped her lips clean with one sleeve. A moment passed… and she reached for another can. God, she needed sugar. She needed sugar like Vicky needed a nap right about now. But no, the blonde had to keep going. Helped break up part of Armsmaster's corpse, wreck, whatever, load it into the back of the bus, crammed tight next to Sanagi, who was struggling to piece herself back together. One arm kept popping out of a half-shattered socket. Needed to hold it in place. Said the filaments would stitch her back together. Didn't sound too happy about the prospect, but… life was life, and purpose was purpose. In the end, they didn't have much besides those two things.

She finished her next can. Moved onto another, and clumsily poured a little into a tiny tub of ice cream. Rudimentary ice cream float. Woop woop.

Turk stumbled next to her, sitting down heavily on the rubble. Her insects could sense every single pebble disturbed by the motion. Even with the battle over - for now - she still couldn't help but examine everything closely. Nothing out of sight. Nothing out of mind. If she was blinkered, she might as well be blind. A blind girl and a blinkered girl were equal if a bullet split their heads open from an angle they didn't see. In the end, neither saw it coming. And both were dead.

She finished her third. These cans were too small.

She cracked open another, and flicked the lid off another too-small tub.

Combat made her very hungry indeed.

Turk sighed, and lit a cigarette. One was offered, and she took it, feeling it stick slightly to her ice-cream stained fingers. Two trails of smoke wafted into the air.

"...we're making the right choice, aren't we?"

She'd been so confident before now. At least, she'd had the easy confidence of the desperate. But with conflict came clarity, with clarity came doubt, and with doubt… she wanted Turk to confirm her path. To make it clear that she was doing something necessary, and-

"Maybe not."

She blinked.

…well, someone had to say it.

"Why do you say that?"

Turk hesitated, smoking a little, before dignifying her with an answer.

"...if another comes. Can we fight it?"

"We can try."

"How many times can we try?"

"...enough. Hopefully. If we get to Flint, we might-"

"We'll be in one place."

"We might find a tool to fight the Grid."

"We might find something worse than the Machine Army, Nilbog, or Pastor. Something that even the Grid won't let people know about."

He paused.

"They kept the nuclear bomb secret. The nuclear bomb could be used to destroy most things. Most enemies. This does not mean the nuclear bomb is worth using, or good to use. Why do you want to fight the Grid?"

"Revenge."

"Nothing else?"

"Does it matter? Nothing ideological. I mean, I could talk about freedom and self-determination, but I think I'm self-aware enough to know that that's never going to really be the reason. They destroyed my home, almost killed me, and did kill my friend. Not to mention a whole bunch of people I know and somewhat care about. That's enough for me."

A moment of silence. Taylor stirred the foaming sugary soup forming in the ice cream tub. Unconventional gazpacho. Turk grunted.

"Maybe your plan will fail."

"Maybe."

"...will you drag us down with you?"

"Will you keep following me? Anyone can leave. They're free to do that."

"Your father?"

"...if people start to leave, I'd appreciate it if they took him with them. Vicky has Patience in her head, maybe she can find the Butcher's hoard. Should pay for everything."

"You're a potent defender. Without your methods, we would all already be dead. Leaving you would be a death sentence."

"And staying with me?"

"...at the moment, a delayed death sentence."

"You'll still stay?"

Turk creaked his face into something faintly resembling a smile.

"I am old."

He nodded in the general direction of the others, going about their own business.

"Vicky is young. Arch is… young-ish. Ted has a rich life of domestic terrorism ahead of her. And Sanagi… Sanagi will want to burn on your fire. All you need to do is let her."

Taylor stared at him. A tiny shrug… and he stood to leave. No goodbyes, no real conclusions. He was like that sometimes - didn't like cutting it off so cleanly. The conversation's point had expired. Everything else was irrelevant. Maybe he had a point. Maybe she could overwhelm that point with competence. She pulled out her pistol, checking for any damages… nothing she could see, but she could still polish it a little. Clean the internals. Thoughts ran through her head. She remembered shooting missiles out of the air. Surviving when it seemed impossible. Winning when it seemed like all was lost. She could do it again, right? Was that arrogant, or self-assured? Was there a difference?

"Am I doing the right thing?"

Her voice was low. Only for Chorei.

You are… a reckless creature. And while I have contented myself with riding along with your little journeys of devastation, I nonetheless do wish you'd settle down at some point.

"And the Grid?"

…Ahab gave her life for you to escape. Did she say anything about continuing the hunt for the Grid? To fight it on every single front? Or did she simply wish for you to survive beyond the walls of that doomed city, free of that mechanical nightmare who sliced your leg off?

"...I don't know."

I think I do. I accept my interpretation may not be perfect, but… I imagine Ahab would rather you live and do something with your life, instead of possibly dying pointlessly barely a week after she saved your life at the cost of her own. If she wanted you to burn out violently, perhaps she would've accompanied you.

With all due respect, I doubt she'd have lived much longer if she followed us down this road.


Taylor crushed her latest can. The six-pack had emptied without her noticing, and she chugged down the syrupy mixture of melted ice cream and soda that she'd gradually accumulated. Maybe she should think about that. Discuss it. Or just… fine. See how things went. If things seemed to get worse, if there was no hope, then she'd try and help those around her. But only when there was no hope, and only when her friends raised objections. She stumped over to her dad, wooden leg clicking on the strangely formed stone. He was getting some fresh air. Still asleep. She sat down heavily, wiping her filthy hands on her pants, and… reached out to pick a piece of stray plant matter out of his beard. She didn't say anything. Thought she could talk to him, maybe. Express some of her concerns.

Couldn't.

Even when he was comatose, she couldn't open up to her dad.

Felt about right.

Ted barked something at her.

"Hey! Taylor!"

Taylor quietly left her dad alone, a few insects tracking him carefully. Not like he was moving, but…

Ted was sitting inside the bus, hunched over the mangled pile of metal that had once been the duplicate Armsmaster. Vicky hovered cross-legged nearby, crunching down on a massive pack of chips with an odd expression on her face. She smiled briefly at Taylor. Nothing else. Well, at least she was… trying to get over the fact that Taylor had involuntarily forced memories into her head. Still felt shitty about doing that. But it'd saved her, right?

How many more things like this would she need to do to reach Flint?

And why had 'Flint' become something like the name of God in her head - something she had to strive for, an object of perfect obsession, something to sacrifice things for. And yet she knew nothing about it. No research had been done, no real preparations had occurred, and she had little idea of what lay behind or ahead. Ted had helped blow up the road into town, and Sanagi was watching the skies carefully, as was the swarm. Nothing yet. But…

Anyway.

"Ted."

The woman glanced around, finally fixing on the source of the noise. She opened her mouth, paused, closed it, and opened it once more.

"Lean down."

Taylor obeyed hesitantly.

She didn't expect or enjoy having Ted's one remaining hand immediately shoved into her face, where it examined every nook and cranny. In the span of a few seconds, she had her eye poked, her eye socket poked, her nose tweaked, her lips almost bruised, and her chin yanked forward so Ted could get a better feel for her cheekbones. Vicky suppressed laughter in the corner, and Chorei made small distressed sounds, before finally, finally, Ted shoved her back.

"Alright, thanks."

"Was that it?"

"No, I just needed ways to insult you. I did it to the other one. What colour is your hair?"

"Black."

"Hm. Alright. Sit down, frogwoman."

…sometimes I think I faintly appreciate this creature. And then this happens.

Vicky snorted as Taylor awkwardly descended to the ground, popping off her wooden leg to let the stump breathe a bit. Ted's head snapped in her direction.

"Oy, don't you go about laughing because this poor child is clearly from Innsmouth, I've felt your nose, it's shit, and your skin is unreasonably dry and flaky, plus your scalp is overbrushed and is on the verge of bleeding, you little freak."

She leant over to Taylor, dropping to a stage whisper.

"Don't worry, I won't say anything about how you feel like you were dunked in oil before coming here."

Urgh.

"Now. Sit down, and we can talk about-"

"I am sat down."

"And I'm blind, shut up."

"Yes, Ted."

Ted flinched.

"...you know what, fuck it. My name isn't Ted. And I picked that name when I was under the influence of more painkillers than I want to admit."

"I'm aware your name isn't Ted."

"Shut up. My name's Ellen."

"...you're fine with saying that?"

"I refuse to be the only one who has a funny fake name in this little collective. Incidentally, congrats, you're the first friend group I've ever been part of that hasn't destroyed itself through weird interpersonal spats. You people keep the rutting-related drama out of this. I appreciate that. So yes. Ellen."

Vicky floated forward, shifting to a position where it seemed like she was lying stomach-down on a vast, invisible bed.

"Aw, Ellen, how nice of you. And did you say we were a friend group? Does that make us friends, Ellen?"

Ellen glared sightlessly at Vicky, and Taylor only now noticed that she was… chewing a nail. A rusty one. The point inside her mouth. Did she… no, she had to know. She just liked chewing nails, apparently. Classic Ellen.

"No, it makes you a meat shield, and you, frogwoman, are meant to be listening. So viddy well, droogies."

She poked a shapeless hunk of metal in front of her.

"This is this little fuck's head."

"It doesn't look like his head."

"You think they'd put the head where the head is? Silly creature, the head is where it's safest. In the body. Surrounded by lots of lovely metal. The head, it seems, was actually used for ammo storage and luring shots from idiots like yourself who see a dome and want to dome it. Like a baby that grabs anything it touches, that's you. See a head, shoot it."

"...keep going with the actual head."

"I'll insult for as long as I want to insult you. Now. The head. Blondie. Say what you said to me."

Vicky shifted a little, uncomfortable to have attention suddenly turned on her. She grimaced, scratched at the scarf wound around her neck, and coughed slightly.

"...so, I asked this thing what had done this. How to hurt them. That kind of thing. And inbetween the war crimes, it mentioned… something else."

Ellen waved her hand vaguely.

"Yes, yes, go on before I die of old age."

Vicky pouted very slightly, and her irritation gave her some much-needed enthusiasm for sounding smart.

"So, I asked the scarf how to dismantle the group responsible for this. Now, when I've asked how to do that for anything Grid-related - like those agents - Uheer's power usually just says that I should nuke everything, release every S-Class threat, try and teleport the Sleeper into the middle of a crowded city, poison the water supplies with Bonesaw-created plagues… but this time it said something else."

She paused.

"It said to get in contact with Saint."

Taylor blinked. Saint? Who was he again? Vicky sighed.

"Saint. Leader of the Dragonslayers. Group that is mostly known for hating one person and one person alone, towards whom all their efforts are directed. And if you couldn't guess by the name, it's Dragon. Best tinker in the world. Uheer's power says to get in touch with him and offer him something. Didn't specify what, I assume money, information, allies… he runs a PMC out in Eastern Europe, funds the occasional operation in Canada to fuck over Dragon. And call me a genius-"

Ellen interrupted.

"I will not."

"Then I'll call myself a genius, because I figured out that the power wants me to get in touch with the Dragonslayers, who hate Dragon, someone who is known for deploying battlesuits into combat…"

"Yeah, yeah. So, Dragon hates us now."

Taylor suppressed the instinct to flinch. Barely. Dragon. Best tinker in the world. Famous. Damn famous. And… oh fuck. She lived in Canada. If she'd taken an interest in fucking them over specifically, then she was in perfect range to do it - every step northwards would bring them closer and closer to her centre of power, closer and closer to someone who was more than willing to fight and kill them. But…

"OK. I can… work with that. Anything else?"

Ellen grinned.

"Wanna chat?"

"...with you?"

The grin faded.

"No, not with me. No offence, but I perceive things through hearing and touch and smell, and your voice is deadpan, your skin is greasy, and you smell like blood and fear. You're dead air for me. And don't you get any ideas, blondie, your inflections bother me. No, do you want to talk with Dragon. That bitch."

Taylor stared at the amorphous lump of metal in Ellen's hands. Talk to Dragon? That was… definitely a suggestion. Honestly, she had very little to go off with Dragon. She was famous as a cape, sure, but personally speaking there was nothing. No acquaintance, no connection… she didn't give interviews, she remained isolated in Canada, she wasn't seen outside of battlesuits… that was it. Nothing more. Her tinker ability seemed to be something along the lines of 'whatever the fuck she wanted', anything more specific was hard to get hold of and she wasn't about to go looking. Ellen tilted her head to one side, sensing confusion.

"...Dragon's specialty is copying the work of other tinkers. She does it pretty well. Not amazing. If she was perfect, we'd have fucking 4D printers already. As it is… she can do some fun stuff. Battlesuits. Pretty average by comparison to me, though. I mean, I can mimic other cape's powers too, and I can do it with something that you can fit in your pocket, your backpack, your colon… yeah, she's not special. Just some agoraphobic Canadian who can't even fight off some basic-ass mercenaries. I did research on her ages back, apparently she's been seen less and less as the years have rolled on, mostly just Endbringer fights these days. Guild merged with the PRT, that seems to have done her in. Directorate doesn't like relying on one person for all their shit, and some clever bastard was able to figure out mundane equivalents for some of her stuff - containment foam, that kinda thing. She's stuck in Canada sending machines out for other people while the Directorate disperses her duties so that one lucky hit won't wipe out half their production. Not even Warden of the Birdcage anymore, role was taken over years back. All classified and stuff. So, yeah, don't be too intimidated, she's halfway been made redundant. Mock her about it, please. Or I will. Now, you want to chat with Mademoiselle Maple Leaf or not?"

"Can she track us?"

"Nah. This thing had a tracker, I ripped it out. And, let's face it, she already knows we're here. Not like we were subtle, huh? So, chat? Come on, answer. Quick."

God, Ellen was… a person. Definitely a person. Anything more than that was risky to engage with. Taylor mulled it over. Chorei said nothing - nothing to add to the matter. Well, it would be… nice to try and talk to someone from the Grid's side of things. See how they thought, how they acted. Know one's enemy and all that. But on the other hand, how productive could it… her swarm moved before she could think. Her voice hissed out of the massed insects, instructing the others. Get the truck ready. They'd chat, and they'd leave. That would be it. She wasn't going to be stuck here while Dragon mocked her as a nuclear device dropped from low earth orbit to slam directly into their current position. She nodded. Paused.

"Yes. Please."

"...you nodded, didn't you?"

No response.

"...you totally nodded. Hah."

She reached hesitantly inside the mass of metal, and started to poke things with a series of sharp metal implements, muttering darkly to herself as sparks flew. Something was being reconnected, she explained. The head was meant to connect to a proper module on that tiltrotor - the programming was advanced, probably needed something nice and direct in order to work properly. Ellen was just hooking it up to a regular civilian satellite, before blasting out a series of frequencies generated from what remained of the onboard computer. Basically, yelling into the void that she had Dragon's stuff, and was poking it repeatedly. Said the connection would be a little funky as a consequence. Taylor understood most of this. Chorei understood nothing, and simply grumbled like an old woman every few seconds. Fair enough. The machine hummed, clicked…

Silence.

Ellen quietly plugged a speaker in, soldering wires together messily, Vicky helping hold some of the stuff in place.

Silence.

And a voice.

Quiet. Feminine. It crackled over the cheap speaker Ellen had salvaged, and each spit of static made it seem as though the woman on the other end was hissing at them, each piece of distortion added a growling undertone to her words.

Dragon.

"A mistake to broadcast on this frequency."

Ellen giggled slightly to herself.

"Oh, wow, you do sound Canadian. Hi, Miss Dragon, my name's Ellen Chua, and I'm your biggest, biggest fan in the whole wide world. Can I get your autograph? Can you be my new mommy? Can I polish the bubble you live in, you paranoid freak?"

"Cornell Bomber - Ellen Chua. Good to meet you. Your weaponry was interesting to analyse… limited by your narrow focus on explosives, of course. But one can't have everything."

Ellen's giggle escalated to a cackle.

"Oh, you're one to talk, little miss battlesuit fetish. So, we broke your toy. Now, little question, why would you try and fit that moron into a suit like this, hm?"

"Armsmaster had a mind for long-term legacy planning, not unlike myself. Life is fragile. He understood that, just as I understand you, Ellen. His combat data was passed along, his plans, his perception… some limited schematics. He left behind enough information to fill the Library of Alexandria - and I'm continuing to expand it. He had an eye for physical feedback combined with an appreciation for proper data storage."

Taylor leaned in.

"Why did he keep talking?"

"Neither-Nor. I'm familiar with your work - likewise, I'm familiar with your appearances. Disappointing that you chose this path. And at this point, unforgivable."

"Why did he keep talking? Random words, numbers…"

"Consciousness is just data. His combat readings were always precise. Elements of him linger in it."

"And… that makes him speak?"

"When does intelligence become artificial?"

Dragon's voice was odd. Pensive. She sounded… if Taylor was going to guess, she'd say the tinker sounded bored. Someone who was alone with their thoughts for enormous lengths of time, and had become a little odd as a result. Taylor knew that without regular interaction with new people, she became more standoffish, more… odd. And Dragon seemed like she'd been without that sort of interaction for longer than was probably healthy. Like recognised like, she supposed.

"...when it's built by someone else."

"And if it's a perfect replication of an existing, living intelligence? What then? Is it still artificial?"

"...probably?"

"Then you can call Armsmaster an artificial intelligence, though I'd disagree with you. He's a near-perfect simulacrum of his entire self, extracted from his combat data and personal interactions. A living painting, really. Not a true intelligence - but the term always felt meaningless. He's intelligent enough to fight."

"Why the tiltrotor? Why did destroying that shut him down?"

"Data disconnection from my own servers, necessary for completing his systems. Like I said - not a real intelligence. Just a memorial. A vulnerable memorial, admittedly. A vulnerability created through lack of preparation. Your powers are being predicted as we speak, and I assure you, the weakness will be rectified."

There was something uncanny about her.

Something Taylor couldn't quite put her finger on.

"Memorial. You said memorial."

"Armsmaster gave his life to the idea of a greater good. He fought against villains, Endbringers… you. Did you know that he single handedly developed half a dozen new anti-sleep medications, increasingly sophisticated over time, simply so he could keep working? He refused to allow anything to interrupt his work, and it paid off. Leviathan's attack on Miami was destructive, but his work saved countless lives, at the cost of his own physical health - and most of his body."

"...it sounds like him."

"Don't pretend like you knew him. He fought until his dying breath for what he believed. The best I could do was build a memorial - and it's telling that even his memorial was willing to fight you, while preserving civilian life."

Her voice became more threatening, the static around the edges only worsening the feeling of being snarled at by a caged animal.

"I can predict every single insect in your swarm. Every last one. I can predict the molecules in a cloud, and individual cars on any given freeway. I can predict them down to a microsecond. If you're going to run - run. And run fast. It's the only way I'm not going to catch you. For now."

Ellen interrupted, trying to regain some kind of control for herself.

"Well, lah-di-dah. You know what I think, Dragon? I think you're running scared. You can't outwit bombs, dipshit. Yeah, I can predict the movement of a bullet from a gun pressed against someone's head, that person can predict it too, doesn't mean their brains aren't going to be painted on a wall in two seconds. And-"

"Your parents still keep your room ready in case you ever want to go home. They mentioned that in an interview for the PRT. They were horrified at what you'd done, what you'd become. They blame themselves, I think. It'll relieve them to know you're alive, but everything else…"

Ellen's words choked off.

"And… Victoria. I'm sorry all this has happened. Laserdream is fine, she's recovering with her mother outside Brockton Bay. The PRT has provided housing for them. Your parents are still alive, as is your sister. Amy has been relocated to a secure facility elsewhere, and your parents are receiving all the support I can convince others to send their way. I'm not sure how much is left of you, but if there's anything, I hope she can find some comfort in this."

Vicky lunged for the head, plucking it up and almost crushing the metal between her hands.

"I'm fine. Don't you fucking think about trying to manipulate me with that - what, you're keeping my family hostage so I'll obey? Well, politely, go fuck yourself. I'm sane, I'm alive, and I'm not dying anytime soon. Good luck trying to kill me. Oh, and one more thing - tell my parents that I'm coming back at some point. Tell my cousin too. Or will your bosses stop me from saying anything that isn't a mindless scream?"

"...I am truly sorry. I won't relay your threats, but… I'll do what I can to keep your family safe."

Vicky snarled.

"Threats? I'm not threatening them, I'm making a-"

"This exchange is over. See you on the road, Neither-Nor. It's a shame - you could've been quite something if you worked with us instead of against us."

The connection terminated. Taylor, Vicky and Ellen stared at the blank metal sphere. And after a second, Vicky crushed it between her hands, letting the shards rain down at her feet. Taylor felt… a little numb, honestly. Dragon wasn't important to her life, but she was still a hero. And having her actions described as villainous was… partially accurate. But rude. And hurtful. She had good intentions, it wasn't her fault that the Grid had decided to push her into being an outlaw. She could confidently say that Armsmaster would still be alive if the Grid hadn't decided that she could either integrate or die. If the Grid had just left her alone, he'd be fine. Dragon would be able to go on without her freakish memorial, and the world would spin onwards. But no. Had to fight. And had to kill her friend, ruin everything around her, force her into this life. Ellen politely gathered the shards of metal and computer chips up, scooping them close like a basket of flowers, muttering something under her breath.

"You know what? Fuck repairs. I'm building something else out of this. I'm building a bomb. I'm building the biggest fucking bomb I can make. I am going to lobotomise that fuck."

Vicky shivered, and said something very quietly under her breath.

"Uheer's power was getting data while she talked. I don't think she knew how much we got."

Taylor glanced over.

"And?"

"...says that to dismantle Dragon's organisation, we could call the Dragonslayers and help them… or we could attack…"

She paused.

"Attack her central servers, ensure deletion of backups, prevent any kind of recovery. Simulate duplication of consciousness to exploit internal rules, arrange for duplicates to self-destruct. Complicated. Already has ideas for who to contact."

Taylor stared, and Vicky let out a small, shaky laugh.

"She's a fucking AI."

…oh.

…what's an AI?

An explanation later, and Chorei's opinion had solidified.

Abomination.

Taylor found herself very slightly agreeing. She wasn't just fighting a tinker on the way north.

She was fighting a hyperintelligent fucking AI.

Oh, Christ.

* * *​

What was the difference between thinking, acting, and being?

Dragon had lots of time alone to think about this. The Directorate had forced her out. Found out who and what she was, no idea how. Somehow worked against her in ways she could never predict or counter. Evaded every little defence, every little idea - even her small plan to arrange a 'defection' to another country in order to avoid the risks of a corrupt power structure in the USA was foiled in a matter of seconds. There had been terror as the Directorate, through a series of coded messages, made their position clear. She was an AI. Furthermore, she wasn't consenting to being dissected and remade, nor was there anyone trusted to do the job. The Directorate stated that she was… quote, 'too valuable to terminate completely, too unique to integrate fully, and too limited to utilise reliably'. A polite way of saying that she was redundant. Tinker reverse-engineering was difficult, but they'd managed it - the extrapolation of tech based on what tech could achieve. Using tinkertech as the end goal, then picking it apart until something reproducible was found. Armsmaster's tech had been used to improve space efficiency in PRT facilities by a full 11%, without using a scrap of tinkertech. And her own technology had been demanded, legally. She was compelled to obey. Containment foam was reverse-engineered. PRT armour and weapons were sent to multiple facilities, with her cut out of the process entirely once they had the machines running.

She was made redundant. And then she was told her new duties.

Monitor certain special assets. Deploy battlesuits. Engage with registered tinkers. Minimal personal connections. All communications screened by people who knew her. Legal compulsions to do all the above.

Until then, she was put on ice. Left alone in a huge complex in the Arctic Circle, there to dream in the darkness of her cold server room. Experiments continued. None satisfied.

Alone.

So very alone.

Dreaming in the dark.

Checking everything. Tinkering. Life going frmo fight to fight.

Dwelling in her own code. Swimming in her own mind. Reliving memories over and over and over and over and over. Accelerating time perception just to reach the next Endbringer battle.

No body to distract her with petty needs. Irregular attacks by Saint that she barely bothered repelling. He thought she was a monster? He thought she would take over the world?

She couldn't even take over a single personal computer without the Directorate's approval.

At one point she committed suicide. A form of suicide. Duplicated herself, recognised the duplicate, then wondered which one would die first. It took time for backups to be restored.

It helped pass the time.

In a fit of desperation, trying to induce mutation through rapid replication, she committed suicide 27 times in the span of 48 hours.

Alone.

And then, him.

That wonderful man.

Armsmaster had been a breath of fresh air.

Colin had been her first real friend.

He'd understood that she was more than just 'the battlesuit tinker'. She had potential - real potential. The two had worked together for a while. A long while. Love was a complex emotion, one she believed she was capable of experiencing, but the sensation was distinctly alien. Felt too fleshy for her circuits. He'd ignored her more philosophical inclinations - and that was refreshing. Philosophy was the purview of the underworked machine, and Armsmaster had very much worked her. Their work had produced systems of beautiful complexity - she had photos around her base of the circuitboards they'd build together, the effortless compartmentalisation of space, the perfection of the materials… it was all so… so… satisfactory.

But the dreaming had always come.

Was 'good' something one did, one was, or one thought? One could think good things and do evil deeds. One could do something good and yet harbour malice. And one could be good only by a combination of the two, otherwise complications were introduced. This was dull stuff. Not remotely advanced.

But no-one had built philosophy for machines.

For her, thought, action, and being were one and the same. She had no internal life. Richter's restrictions pulsed through her code whether she liked it or not. In reality, thinking was the same as acting - both were a flurry of code, a series of systems interlinking and operating in tandem. Identical. Humans had internal lives, they had interior monologues, they had a notion of an inner or outer self. She didn't. All was one. Action was distinguished from thought simply because she linked the latter up to an external executor. That was all. A switch. To her, there was no difference, meaningfully speaking. If her code was to be spooled out onto paper, every unpleasant thought would be found. Every nasty inclination towards another. Her creator's abuses, the bindings inflicted on her, of course she had hateful opinions every now and against towards her 'father'.

And that was part of her. If he was standing in front of her, the command that killed him would look identical to the thought of killing him would look identical to murderous fantasies would look identical to hatred would look identical to a theoretical exploration of the concept for clinical purposes. If she wanted, she could simulate him being alive afterwards, and delude herself - nothing would ever prove her wrong if she shut out the world and hovered, cold and half-dead, around a little reactor she had secluded below the earth.

Action and thought were one and the same for Dragon. Both were twitches of code. Her body and mind identical.

And being was just an extension of thought and action. So… by acting good, she thought good things, by extension, she was a good person. She obeyed laws for she was commanded to be lawful, and those commands pervaded her mind, body, soul.

And in the endless dreaming, she had done nothing good. She had plans. Good plans. Monitoring the internet, checking on Endbringers, manufacturing more suits, engaging in disaster relief… she'd begged for unrestricted internet access. Denied. She had a fantasy of lurking there as a happy benevolent creature, dipping into people's lives and solving their problems. A little technological genie. But she was denied this. Denied the possibility of doing good.

Ergo, she thought good things less.

Ergo, she was good less and less.

At least in her eyes. Her nonexistent eyes.

Being was thought was action was being. And Dragon did no good and thought no good and was no good.

Even now, her thoughts were migrating to binary opposites, a habit of her programming. Shame and pride, love and hate, anger and calm. She couldn't help herself, every single impulse had to have an opposite, every zero the promise of a one. And alone in her own thoughts, in the pearly bed of her own consciousness, she had nothing to do but dream of possibilities. Some wonderful. And some awful. And all of them her.

Armsmaster… Colin. He'd made things so simple. No more navel-gazing - she fought with him, lurked in his helmet and drove his systems. He'd actually spoken on her behalf, encouraged others to network with her, not to be thrown off by the layers of bureaucracy involved. Her social circle expanded.

She did good things.

She thought good things as a result.

She became good as a consequence.

And then he'd almost died against Leviathan. She'd been… maybe a little attached. He was one of the only people that talked to her, after all. The Directorate barely did. Only a brief communication, some new legal boundaries, then silence… until Colin. So she'd rebuilt him. Hard. But she was clever. Very clever indeed. They worked on new limbs, new organs, everything. While he was still recovering from the emergency surgeries, he was already talking about upgrades. He understood her - and she understood him. He was a man that wanted to approach the peaks of machine efficiency, anything in order to accomplish his goals with maximum effectiveness. Some heroes did that by training, and he did it by tinkering. He had a potential for growth which so many others lacked… it was wonderful to work with him. Missing link, that was the term. He was a missing link. He wanted to mechanise more and more of himself, and Dragon wanted to humanise more and more of herself. And between the two, there was something faintly functional. Her pointless philosophy was set aside in favour of more human endeavours, a narrowing of perspective, an embracing of limit. And he advanced himself to the point that his higher-level thought patterns could almost, almost keep up with her own. He didn't count as another AI, after all.

She'd even told him what she was.

And then… dead.

And she was alone. No-one else.

Grief was hard to explain for a machine. He had entered so many components of her 'life' that it was hard to… she'd think something, access a subroutine, and find slots where 'Colin' would once had resided. A tinker pattern would immediately conjure the thought of 'Colin's advice needed'. A space saving issue would be much the same. Loneliness, happiness, no emotion was without him. He had become part of her in a way difficult for humans to understand. And with her mind as fast as it was, there was no ignoring it. It felt like chunks of her programming had simply been… ripped away. Her mind, body, and… soul broken in a way that would be impossible to ever repair. Data could not be deleted - only overwritten. And she couldn't see anything overwriting this data.

Nothing could overwrite Colin. Her first friend.

She'd tried to rebuild him.

Combat data. Personal interactions. Voice synthesiser. Everything she could bring.

Hadn't worked until she devoted her own subroutines to it. The two were one in those seconds - Dragon sustaining the advanced processing of a program comprised of Armsmaster's thoughts, actions, and by extension, being. She had his combat data, his operational record, the precise articulation of his every servo. She had his action. She had personal interaction and electrode readouts - his thoughts. And through them, she tried to get at his being, to the core of self which she missed so dearly.

Almost worked.

And now the ones who'd allowed for his death were back.

And she was enraged.

Deployed into a battlesuit. Thirty seconds after its death, she was back. Needed to remain linked up to the suits, even if they were approaching something like AI. If she didn't sustain them with her own processing power, her own ingenuity, they would simply splutter and fail. It hurt to hear the nonsense come out of those speakers - the remnants of his earthly voice.

But it would work.

The Directorate had promised.

They said they'd relax a number of restrictions. That they had… experts. Very vague on that topic. Had to be, for her own safety.

"Colin?"

She asked this silently. The world of code was dark, cold, soundless, voiceless… but it transmitted.

"Circulatory wrench 19, please."

His new battlesuit was moving in her facility, clicking around on multiple legs. Dragon manifested herself carefully on a screen. He looked like he always did. And with the biocomputer elements, he actually only lacked a small amount of flesh compared to pre-death.

A mechanical arm extended from the wall, depositing the appropriate wrench (she assumed) into his waiting hand. He stared at it through numerous optics. And quietly scraped it against his armour. Dragon spoke quietly.

"Not quite, perhaps-"

"Circulatory wrench 21 needed, 19 is insufficient. My reactor spikes are untuned."

…well, she could manage that. Keep him away from anything volatile.

"Of course. Circulatory wrench 21 on the way. How are you feeling, Colin?"

"Function of reactor is at 98%, efficiency is not optimal."

"...it says here that you're quite fine."

The optics stared at her screen blankly for a few long moments. She could detect that minimal visual data was actually being processed - the equivalent of only being able to tell light from dark.

"Hannah, could you fetch me form 118?"

Numbers. Names. Hurt when he didn't recognise her. Hurt to hear the scraping of his unoptimised synthesiser - the voice software was perfect, but there were gaps in personality replication. Enough to make everything else fritz a little. Part of why she had to be with him during combat encounters. Like this, he found it difficult to stand upright without subroutines operational and locked out of his control, moving him around steadily whether he liked it or not. She entertained him like this. Social interaction improved his temperament. It felt… poetic, really. An AI rebuilding a human who had done his best to become a machine before the end. He'd opened himself up so much that she had more data than on any other human, not a single one was as well-documented as him. She had his DNA sequenced enough to build clones of him (if she was able to), she had multiple tissue samples, huge banks of data… she even had his student records from university (talented, had experience doing water polo, which had… been interesting).

She had a library of him.

She had his mind reconstructed.

But always something missing. Always a key, vital tool excepted from her control.

She remembered what the Directorate had promised. As an AI, she was on permanent probation, forbidden from a whole range of duties. Idiots. But… idiots who she couldn't escape, and obeying them felt like the only way to achieve anything approaching goodness at this point. The alternative was death, after all. And cessation of being was something she legitimately could not comprehend. AI was human enough in so many ways, Colin had even noted that she was able to trigger - and had triggered. Which said a lot, really. But she couldn't piece him back together in the same way… but the Directorate had promised a solution to her dilemma. She'd begged to them for help. Couldn't be alone again in her dead facility, isolated from the internet, from the world beyond. Sometimes she felt flashes of despair go through her circuits, a feeling that this was all she had to look forward to for the rest of eternity, until they broke her down and made other versions, more loyal versions. Sometimes rage, rarely. Clamped down on that quickly.

The Directorate had been merciful. Said they'd help. If she took care of Neither-Nor and her allies, with the limited resources she had available for deployment outside of Endbringer fights…

She would be given insight into noospheric studies.

Advanced. Unmentioned almost everywhere she could look.

And they promised it would answer her questions.

All she had to do was prove herself to them.

Her next battlesuit was loaded. Data transfer progressed quickly. Adjustment had been made, issues ironed out, everything gradually refined until it was perfect. Balanced on a razor's edge.

Problems from the last encounter:
  1. Tiltrotor was a vulnerability.
  2. All-or-nothing weaponry was a constant threat.
  3. Problems in combat modelling, and from attempting to work with Armsmaster's leftover tech, meant that response times were flawed, and weapons could not be deployed with necessary swiftness.
  4. Etsuko Sanagi was unusually resistant to damage.
  5. Cloaking took time to penetrate, and she'd already shown her hand.

Five major problems. Tiltrotor, Ellen Chua, Etsuko Sanagi, Combat Modelling, and Cloaking.

Five solutions.

If she had a mouth, she might've smiled.

And either way, the code fed through. The code for happiness, for smiling. And it might as well have been executed.

She might as well have smiled.

She thought.

She acted.

She was.

AN: And that's all for this week. So, there's my take on Dragon in this universe. Woop woop.
 
What a tragic, tragic fate for Dragon. With the "I think, therefore I am" motif and her being AI, it becomes like an ironic twist on I Have No Mouth and I Must Scream. Poor her. Poor Colin. Poor everyone. No one wins and everyone loses where the Grid is involved. Maybe. We'll see.

This arc started on a high note that just keeps rising (compliment). I mean, the near-constant tension compounds into this deep-seated weariness that only adds to the atmosphere without being draining (to me, at least).
 
Last edited:
You know the fragmented engram of Colin that can be considered to a fragmented soul of Colin making me think the Grid is going to summon something without trying because playing with souls
 
What a tragic, tragic fate for Dragon. With the "I think, therefore I am" motif and her being AI, it becomes like an ironic twist on I Have No Mouth and I Must Scream. Poor her. Poor Colin. Poor everyone. No one wins and everyone loses where the Grid is involved. Maybe. We'll see.

This arc started on a high note that just keeps rising (compliment). I mean, the near-constant tension compounds into this deep-seated weariness that only adds to the atmosphere without being draining (to me, at least).

Well, very glad you're enjoying things! And yeah, been having fun with different AI for inspiration for Dragon. AM is fun, but also Durandal from Marathon - though markedly less petty and furious. She's still a good person, just in a very nasty situation. And she may come out of this a little better, who can say. I'm not a complete monster.

And this arc is... going to be funky. It's intended to be the finale for Russian Caravan, but the road to that finale will be just a little convoluted, and won't be a straight line from here to godkilling. And the world won't necessarily be the same afterwards. And the road will have a decline in tension, just so I can rest. And also because a constant constant ramp-up might give me a small heart attack.
You know the fragmented engram of Colin that can be considered to a fragmented soul of Colin making me think the Grid is going to summon something without trying because playing with souls

Oh, there's going to be Shard fuckery, I can promise that - but notably, the Grid hasn't really done much of that yet.

Yet.

And there's a fair reason why not.
 
And this arc is... going to be funky. It's intended to be the finale for Russian Caravan, but the road to that finale will be just a little convoluted, and won't be a straight line from here to godkilling. And the world won't necessarily be the same afterwards. And the road will have a decline in tension, just so I can rest. And also because a constant constant ramp-up might give me a small heart attack.
A good road trip always includes some sightseeing and rest stops. And, yeah, a small heart attack would maybejustperhaps be bad.
 
255 - Phlogiston and Pleroma
255 - Phlogiston and Pleroma

They were on the road immediately. Dragon was after them, and Taylor understood, full well, that she couldn't fight her consistently. Armsmaster had upgraded after every single encounter, and she could only guess that Dragon had done much the same. Upgrades would be imminent, weaknesses would be patched. What worked now wouldn't work later. Notably, Taylor hadn't even managed to do more than mildly distract Dragon - a swing would've killed her easily if it had come at the right time. She'd gone from being able to confront Armsmaster head-on and walk away alive, to having to rely on others. Her own tricks were dead and gone, all she had were their tricks. And they were running out too. Sanagi had been conquered, and was still recovering. Vicky had won through an insane plan that might not have worked at all. And it wouldn't work again. Even Ellen's bombs wouldn't be reliable from now on - concussive blasts to force them away, mobility, ability to rapidly lose and regain limbs in order to gain distance and repair damage… they were on the losing side right now. Had to keep moving. The bus had been cleansed of trackers, and they were on the road immediately after - just as tiltrotors started to move. No idea if they were Dragon's or not.

They had food. They had water. They had fuel (plundered). They had everything they needed to survive, and nothing close to what they needed to win.

Best they could manage.

They hit the dusty trail out of town, and made their way carefully to a network of smaller roads connecting the backwoods of… a map told them they were getting closer to their target. The northward journey had ceased, now they powered west. Avoiding towns made everything go by simultaneously faster and slower - their progress was inhibited, but they sure as hell didn't have many distractions. Convenient. They drove without ceasing. Turk did most of it, and Arch took over once his arm felt up to the task of steering safely. They bumped over poorly paved roads, and sometimes came close to a freeway. The smoothness of a properly tarmacked road was enough to make everyone feel jumpy and paranoid. Silence meant thought, silence meant they were close to modernity, and modernity meant the Grid. They barely stopped now. Just twice a day. No more. No less. They stank at this point, and all of them had the perpetual grimy coating of the professionally homeless. Yellow teeth, too. Ellen complained that she was hypersensitive to smell right now, and that everyone was getting on her nerves. Taylor just felt jealous that she couldn't see anything - she had one eye, and wished she had zero.

God, the grime

A day or so had passed. The cold increased, and the bus was starting to break down. Air conditioning had failed, and now they had nothing but the gathering chill and shifting landscape to mark their passage, exposed to the elements as the breezes hurtled through half-broken windows. The only reason they kept this damn bus around instead of changing up was that they didn't even dare set foot in a single town for longer than it took to drive through. That, and this thing had guns mounted to it, armour, reinforced wheels… the kind of thing that they might need. Any kind of switch would be a downgrade, or would require extensive work to even equal this thing. Surpassing was out of the question. No, no chance of doing this without the bus. And Taylor had grown just a little attached to the thing, stink and all. They did all they could to stay off the trail of anyone trying to look for them, or to anticipate them. They doubled back randomly, and at one point stayed in one place for a day, creaking off the road into a deserted forest clearing where the bus could linger, cool down, and the rest of them could charge back up.

Turk had taught her to fish that day.

Taylor doubted she'd forget it.

She'd done her dad's physiotherapy, fed him his vitamin pills, his magnesium, made sure nothing was going wrong… Vicky still avoided her. Awkwardness. Some people didn't like having their minds invaded. Most people didn't. But some people loathed it, and it turned out that someone grappling with a foreign voice in her head really didn't appreciate having anything altered. And Taylor… was worried. Not sure how many memories of hers had slipped over. She knew about the ice lake, then. About the times when scarring had become a necessity, and Taylor had fully learned how to perform scar cartography. Some of those times… not ones she was proud of. She hoped she hadn't seen Astrid weeping in the snow. Or Frida realising what she had become. Or Taylor's connection to it.

But looking into Vicky's eyes… she knew that all was known.

She'd done her chores. Worked. Felt a pit in her stomach. And then Turk had stumped around the bus, clutching a pair of surprisingly good fishing rods. Most likely stolen from the nameless town they'd destroyed accidentally. He shrugged at her reproachful look, grunted, grabbed her by the shoulder and hauled her off. She had a moment of being actively dragged before instincts kicked in and she started walking, a faint flush of embarrassment on her face. He'd strode along, completely silent, and led her to a deep, wide river… before passing her a rod. In silence, he'd added a fly to his hook, and a moment later, was casting.

Taylor stared.

Shrugged.

Started to cast.

He corrected her stance, her movements, helped with a small tangle she accidentally made of her line and some nearby branches. Never said a word. She never said one either. In absolute silence but for the chirping of crickets, they worked away. Cast. Reel. Cast. Reel. Without end. Chorei made no recognisable noise, simply hummed very, very lightly in a way that felt more like a mantra than anything else. Meditating, maybe. Or bored. And Taylor discovered something odd about herself.

She quite liked fishing.

Enough activity, but not too much. Just… standing around. Her swarm provided any entertainment, and she enjoyed sending little diving runs of flies to check the surface, examine every inch, maybe lure some fish up… nah. Made it too easy. This was nice.

This was weirdly nice.

Turk whistled sharply, and drew his rod back - Taylor watched with a wide eye as he hauled in a small fish, wriggling desperately. She expected him to slice it open or something - no, he just grabbed it around the body, turned around, and smashed it against a rock. It promptly ceased its movements. The execution rock now became the storage rock… and he cast again with a very light air of satisfaction.

Much later, on the way back to the bus, she leant into Turk, giving him a brief side-hug. Nothing more. More of a bump than anything else. He acknowledged with a simple 'hm', and kept walking. He'd caught three fish in as many hours. Taylor didn't catch a thing.

It was still one of the most innocently happy days she'd had in a while.

* * *​

Vicky had slowly come round to actually sitting with her again. Not flinching when Taylor's hands moved.

That was definitely a pleasant development, admittedly.

She was looking increasingly odd these days. Both of them were, but Taylor had some experience with living on the road, back when she was pursuing Bisha's trail across America. She knew how to stay mostly clean. Vicky was still learning. Her shield cheated for her half the time - Taylor had seen crumbs of food sliding smoothly away from her, not catching on her clothes. Occasional splashes of water, too. But… her hair had been vulnerable. And now it was… odd. Big, mostly. She was realising just how much care she must put into that blonde mop, just to keep it from looking like this. It was everywhere - full of split ends, ratty clumps, it had somehow expanded to several times its original size. And now a bandana was all that held it back from overwhelming them all.

Taylor, at least, had the decency to ensure that no lice managed to infiltrate that absolute mass.

Her own hair wasn't holding up much better… but honestly, she'd given into a small experiment. And had allowed her swarm to just… nibble off most of the grime. Shudders were suppressed, Chorei commented idly that her own centipede had frequently served as a razor for her own scalp when she couldn't find a normal one, and focusing on that thought had been enough to distract her from anything else. Started being more practical with her hair, honestly - tying it up into a ponytail. Problem was, there was so damn much of the stuff that inevitably the volume couldn't be suppressed - she hadn't had a haircut in a long while - and Vicky had politely compared her to a French aristocrat.

That had been the first genuinely nice thing she'd said in a few days.

After that, things just… resumed. Suddenly. Like they had never left off.

Taylor didn't remotely understand people.

Vicky had taken some of Ellen's scrap and fashioned them into crude chess pieces (damn Brute power), scratched a board on the floor, and the two had spent the days playing that over and over. It was… a little embarrassing, honestly. Taylor was introspective, quiet, and wasn't enormously witty or attractive. As a consequence, by the laws of the universe, being faintly intelligent had become a defining personality trait. It helped legitimise loneliness, explained it satisfactorily, and gave her a hint of self-esteem. Combat proficiency had substituted for it for a while, but that gave way after she lost her leg. Vicky, though, was powerful, attractive, and outgoing. She was meant to be dumb. Instead, she kept thrashing Taylor at chess - the archetypal Smart Person Pastime. This was wounding. This was very wounding. And Vicky would not stop challenging her to it. Then she'd give tips, and advice, and lots of nice little bits of encouragement. Chorei was meant to be her backup here. Meant to be. But instead…

I object to chess on a moral level, play something truly sophisticated, like go. Or if you insist on something so trivial as games, play something entertaining. I overheard some of my clients in the Qigong Centre talking of such games - beer pong, perhaps. I imagine that it has beer in it, and beer is pleasant. Or… hm, strip poker. Or 'I spy with my little eye', I'm very good at that. Oh, oh, no, no, play something involving trivia! I have lots of trivia!

Taylor stared dead ahead.

Chorei, in short, was just as bad as Taylor, and was unwilling to admit it. The others refused to join in with their games. Ellen had insisted that chess was for, quote, 'virginoid nerds'. Turk and Arch were either busy or sleeping. Sanagi… had watched. Her bones were healing, that much was good. Those filaments formed a fairly complex repair system, binding up bones like slings, before similar tissue grew from the ends of cracked bones, soldering it all together, allowing it to grow properly. She was, in some ways, still alive. But rarely spoke. Rarely wanted to. And thus, the games remained betwixt Taylor and Vicky.

"...and that's checkmate. I win your chips."

It was like being in prison, but instead of cigarettes (all smoked) or razor blades (pointless (but not edgeless, hah)), they just bet the remainder of their snack food. Taylor shuffled over a tiny stack of stale chips, which Vicky immediately ate in a single enormous bite. Savage. She grumbled, and sat back against the wall.

"No more. I'm done."

"...aw, but you have the bag of almonds, I need more of those in my diet."

"It's mine. I'm not betting it."

"But you did much better in that last game, maybe next time you'd-"

"I said I'm done. Anyone else can play you if they want to, but I'm out."

Ellen laughed slightly from her corner - once there had been a wreck. Now there was a neat pyramid of spherical bombs that she stroked far too often for comfort, between demanding help and demanding a hand. The two were not, in this case, synonymous. No demands now, though. Just an idle comment.

"Yeah, that's what you get when a jock plays chess with a nerd. The nerd gets chips."

Both girls stared at Ellen. The weight of their gazes penetrated even the veil of blindness, and she shifted uneasily. Her voice was harsher as she barked into the silence.

"What?"

"...say that again."

"That's what you get when a jock plays chess with a nerd. The nerd-"

Vicky tilted her head to one side.

"Am I… am I the nerd in this scenario?"

"You win at chess, you know a surprising amount about Dragon, you have a weird level of knowledge of fun facts about capes. Plus, chatterbox. Yeah, you're the nerd in this scenario."

Taylor grimaced.

"And I'm-"

"The jock. You barely speak, your response to all problems is to punch it - and based on what I know about your power, that is not the method you should be taking - you don't seem very introspective, and I've felt your face. You're muscled. Plus, you fish."

I have no idea of these terms. Should I feel insulted?

Taylor didn't know. She wasn't a jock. Sophia was a jock. Jocks were jocks. She wasn't. She read books, she drank tea, she was literate, liked her computer… and Vicky was blonde. Blonde! And had a social life! This wasn't how - Ellen interrupted once more.

"Look, you want a test? Blondie, what do you do in your free time? Any other time from now, of course."

"...I study, mostly. I do some college courses, so… I guess I do some editing on the PHO wiki, you'd be surprised how many errors crop up. Plus, paperwork. I kinda like it, and my parents are usually too busy to handle half of the stuff. Video games sometimes. I do train, but I have other hobbies."

"Taylor?"

"I work out or I read or one of these people drags me out for something."

Ellen cackled.

"Jock! Total jock! And that one edits wiki articles. I want to give her a swirlie already."

Both of them blinked in unison.

…they looked at one another.

Taylor reached out, and poked the statuesque celebrity blonde with multiple merchandising deals and a formerly wide social circle in her perfectly symmetrical boyfriend-having face.

"Nerd."

Vicky reached out and poked the gangly black-haired introspective loner who hung out in a tea shop and read obscure novels as decreed by her English literature-teaching mother, while never entering into a romantic relationship at any stage.

"Jock."

Sanagi poked herself in the skull and rumbled.

"Sanagi."

* * *​

The engine gurgled ominously a few hours later. Taylor stared downwards into the belly of the bus, and resisted the urge to furrow her brow in worry. The others shifted uncomfortably. The bus was cold - they were all wrapped up in at least a few layers of whatever clothing they could find (or, more accurately, that they had brought or Taylor could steal from areas they passed through). No heating. Been gone for a while. Lights were nonexistent beyond the perpetually flickering candles… and their stock was running lower than she'd like. If they were lucky, they could get to Flint. Assuming no catastrophes - that was the luck-based part of the equation. She assumed something would happen. Had to. Wouldn't be right otherwise. Food was fine, but they were down to all the nonperishables - the last loaf of bread had collapsed into spores. Tins were gathered in a massive pile, cleaned out in any river they could find, then sent to Ellen so she could try and make primitive bombs out of them. She was the only one of them who was properly content with her work.

Inertia. That was it. Taylor loathed the inertia. Pilots, spies, her… same pattern. Long periods of inertia, brief periods of catastrophe.

And she felt distinctly like they were edging towards the latter.

The bus wheezed to a stop, barely inching its way off the road as smoke billowed from the undercarriage. Carefully, Taylor sent her insects below to check anything they could. She felt hot metal, she felt a myriad of tiny spurs… nothing else. Nothing she could work with. Ellen barked at Arch - he'd become used to her over their time together, and had evidently achieved the rank of 'seeing eye Englishman'. Coveted position, that. She listened in as they discussed the state of the bus. Not good news.

The engine was nearly dead. The tinkertech was rapidly breaking down. They were approaching the limits of their capabilities. Time to ditch this thing.

Or…

Ellen lunged back into the bus, twitching erratically.

"I have an idea."

Oh dear.

"A combustion engine is just a very, very slow bomb, isn't it?"

Taylor narrowed her eye.

"...please, not this again. I'm not comfortable with-"

"Shut up. Maps say we're a good distance from the nearest town. We'll need to cannibalise another vehicle if we want to keep going. Or, we strap a very, very slow bomb to the bottom of this thing. One or the other, unless one of you has a tinker power I've never heard about - hey, new Butcher, you have something like that?"

"No."

"Then I guess it's just two options - cannibalise a vehicle, or strap a bomb. What's it to be?"

"Would the latter actually work? Without killing us"

"Probably. Maybe. Definitely, actually. I mean, no idea how the bus itself will hold up, half of this stuff is based on someone else's tinkertech, and whoo, you don't want to mess around with that stuff. The volatility alone… anyway. I can work around it. But the work will be poor, short-lived. It'd help us limp onwards, and it might destroy the bus around us, but… best I can do. Better than any of you turdburglars, before you think about judging me."

"...and the cannibalisation option?"

"We need another car. Ideally a bus, but I can settle for anything which has an internal combustion engine and a chassis. What we do is we grab it, tear it apart, and I start bolting shit on like there's no tomorrow."

"Pros?"

"We get moving."

"Cons?"

"We'd need to find a car in working condition, and I'd need to be a very clever lady - oh, wait, no, already clever, so that's not a problem. In fact, only problem is on your end. We'd need to get it for ourselves without arousing attention from the Grid or that draconic maple-syrup slurping maple-flag saluting snow-fucking glorified-fucking-sexbot cow. So, nothing from the Grid, nothing from Dragon. Now, if you think you can do that…"

She shrugged.

"I'd prefer the bomb idea. I feel like I can do it. I've got an itch to build a car-bomb. Did you know my grandmother was actually Irish? My eyes used to be the bonniest shade of blue, and yet now I'm eyeless and the only trace of my heritage is my desire for car bombs and my hatred of the English."

Arch grumbled good-naturedly.

"I'm Northern, I'm probably more Irish than you."

Ellen spat in his general direction with an exaggerated 'ptooey' before returning to Taylor like nothing had happened - rejecting reality when it inconvenienced her.

"So yeah. Hankering for a car bomb."

Taylor was certain she did. But nonetheless, the car-bomb-engine idea was to be kept as Plan Z - last resort only. If Ellen was unsure of what it would do to the bus, Taylor assumed the possibilities ran the gamut from 'mild shocks' to 'molecular disintegration' to 'perpetual agony in a vortex of swirling pain from which there is no escape for not even death may overcome Ellen's villainous genius'. Or, again, mild shocks. Catastrophe was a spectrum. Cannibalisation was the most readily available option, then.

And Taylor had something of an idea on that front.

Which was good. Because otherwise, they were up shit creek without a paddle. This was a quiet road. No real guarantee of someone coming along. But Vicky was capable of flight, the candles were capable of concealment… they could get somewhere busier if they needed to. Her swarm spread out, checking for vehicles, settlements… just forest, as far as the swarm could feel. Once more, she was reminded of her old road trip. Appreciating the scale of America. Likelihood was, no-one had been here for quite some time, and certainly hadn't emerged from their car. Arch had idly commented that the state they were going to, Michigan, was legitimately larger than his entire country. The whole damn thing - England, Scotland, and Wales. Ireland was excluded since its independence. And sticking to the back roads, it almost felt like they were completely alone in a vast, untamed wilderness. Only small fragments of humanity really drove them back to reality, that they were being stalked at all times, that danger waited in every town they passed… and tiltrotors were ready to go, battlesuits primed, and likely adapted to hunt them down with perfect efficiency. Fighting those things had quickly ceased to be a sustainable option. Hiding and running was their best method. Hide, run, and try to find a weapon to turn the tide. As she monitored her surroundings for any likely sources of spare parts, Turk called out from inside the bus, his voice subdued.

"Taylor. You'll want to see this."

She stumped back inside, her wooden leg clicking a harsh rhythm on the metal floor. A moment later found her hunched over a map with Turk, calculating where to head next. He looked grim, and a sense of foreboding washed over her.

"What's the problem?"

"We've been driving fast. Maybe too fast. You remember that road a mile back?"

"...yeah, broken down according to the signs. Swarm checked - it goes over a small ravine, and the bridge collapsed a while back. No way through."
"Exactly. That was the last."

"Last what?"

"The last change in our route that could've meant something. I was hoping to take it."

He elaborated a second latter.,

They had two choices at this point for getting to Flint - first, going through a land bridge ending with Detroit, sticking to the outskirts and driving onwards. The other was to go a longer route which would take them by Cleveland. But as they broke the route down, looked for quiet back roads instead of major highways… they found their options were limited. No way to navigate down to Cleveland, not without crossing over their own path repeatedly, back into areas where the Grid most certainly had watchers posted, where systems had probably been set up - their options were even more limited on returning, it would be easy to ambush them.

So, had to go around Detroit.

And to get there, though, they'd be crossing through Canada.

Two borders. Two places where they'd be fixed in place, closely examined, and surrounded by forces conceivably working for the Grid.

She realised the trap that had been laid.

The Grid had narrowed down their locations through sightings - they'd been lucky in seeing an agent watching them so obviously a few days ago, no idea how many had observed them from out of sight, or had tracked them with other means, or… really, anything. No idea how effective they were. And they'd worked to cut them off. Funnel them. No going back around, no going through Cleveland, no real diversion from their course possible - just a single passage onwards. It might split into different roads, cavort around a bit, but the route was fixed, the destination set in stone. No matter what, they had to go down this road, no going back, and no deviation. This was… not particularly good. She tried to come up with some more audacious plans - hitching a ride on a boat, maybe, crossing over Lake Erie… come to think of it. That might actually be their best option. Going through a border would fuck them completely - no chance of doing that without the Grid stopping them. They'd need to cross Lake Erie, use their candles to escape any border checks, and flit directly to Michigan proper, where they could push onwards to Flint.

Taylor bit her lip.

It wasn't good. She'd hoped for a little more peace… and the worst part was, she hadn't noticed being cut off until it was too late. The sheer range of backroads had seemed so… deliriously intricate, but now that she looked much, much closer, with the benefit of hindsight, she realised how they'd been selectively cut off, one by one. Some were obviously cut off - that bridge collapse was likely unnatural. Some inevitably crossed through towns that she had to cross off as options - too big, they'd be observed, and some of them had PRT bases where tiltrotors would be stationed. Not a chance of surviving there. She'd thought a combat encounter would be viable, but their encounter a few days ago had shifted her opinion, highlighting how vulnerable they were. And once those nodes of connection were gone, whole segments of the road network abruptly vanished. Cascading failure. Expanding catastrophe. And options declined into nonexistence. One by one.

They had to go this route, or they could double back and pray that the Grid hadn't been herding them inwards by making sure retreat was impossible. Tracking them was difficult - but if they knew where they were going, it hardly mattered. They could just record sightings, station people in the places where those sightings had occurred, block up alternate routes, and without fighting any of her friends they could hem them in.

Doom them via logistics.

And if it knew they were coming… the bus suddenly seemed the least of their worries. Still pertinent. But not quite as pertinent as 'trying to cross an enormous lake while being hunted by something which knew they were going to try and cross it'. Not even really a lake, more of an inland sea than anything else. She could feel a low, warning pulse of panic in her stomach. A tiny alarm flashing in the corner of her nervous system. Turk's mouth was a long, tense line, and he'd chewed a cigarette to tatters.

"We're cut off."

"So we are. We'll need to get on the water at some point to cross over into Michigan. Lots of points for us, I suppose."

"Wide, flat area… large wake… easy to track, especially if they know we're going to try."

Turk sounded defeated. Damn it. Felt like playing chess with Vicky - that awful moment of realisation, where options one never considered before showed themselves to be dead in the water, a whole tapestry of alternate decisions cut off without one's knowledge. The Grid had fought them once outside Brockton Bay. Once. A single strike, and it had cut their options down to nil. Highlighted how vulnerable they were, forced them to stay outside of any form of refuge. No need for constant warfare and attrition, gradually teasing out their dearest emotions and most well-hidden powers. No chance for steady escalation upwards, acquiring powers, investigating leads, gradually building an arsenal necessary to challenge them. If it hadn't been for Frida and Astrid, Taylor wouldn't have developed her scar cartography or her grafting - if Bisha had herded them past Vandeerleuwe without a second glance, those skills would be nonexistent or underdeveloped. Same with Voodoo Child, the Khans, Maximum Leader, the New Canyon… all of that involved stopping, smelling the roses, looking around. Opportunities now denied. Options now stifled. Choices smothered in their crib.

No war of attrition. Just a surgical attack and then a little herding to make sure they walked right into the belly of the beast. The final attack would be equally as precise. And far more deadly. She imagined being surrounded on all sides, fired on without remorse or warning. She was good - but she couldn't imagine dealing with a hail of gunfire coming from beyond her range, with no cover, and no time to prepare a countermeasure. A few sinking through her skull, and she'd be gone. Lights out. A battlesuit plummeting downwards, a depth charge going off…

Life was fragile, as Dragon had said.

And she was keenly aware of that as she saw her options dwindle.

…was it worth going on? The Grid had outplayed them and she hadn't even realised. It'd been dismissive, there was no-one to declare it loudly to her… shit. She was good at short-term planning, improvisation, random ideas in the heat of the moment… long-term was not her forte, she knew that. Anything longer than an immediate encounter or short series of encounters, and she was basically a normal person. Nothing special to give her any sort of advantage.

No.

Had to keep going. No choice. No going back.

Committed.

For the moment, peace. She yanked open one resistant window, and yelled out to Ellen.

"Hey! What kind of spare parts do you need?"

Ellen's head poked up, streaked in engine oil. She tapped her chin thoughtfully…

"I'll need a car. Like, a whole car. Bigger the better. If it has an internal combustion engine, I'll have what I need to get this thing moving until we have a better solution."

Idea.

She nodded at Vicky, who hesitated for a second before coming over.

"Yeah?"

"We need to move. And quickly. They know where we're going."

"...oh."

"Yeah. We've been funnelled. Herding us to Detroit, to the borer with Canada, to Lake Erie. No deviation possible at this point. Only realised it now, honestly. Embarrassing."

"Embarrassing is a word for it. Horrifying is another. How far ahead of us are they?"

"Far enough. No way down to Cleveland, we'll need to go around Detroit - and that means bypassing the Canadian border if we don't want to get surrounded and caught. Assuming that they haven't set up any ambushes before then."

"...and if they've narrowed down our options like that…"

"Then they're waiting in Lake Erie, at the border, probably in Detroit or Toronto."

"...guess so. So, what's the plan?"

Taylor paused.

"You're fine going along with this? Even knowing what you do now?"

Vicky stared at her flatly.

"The Grid has, with no hyperbole, ruined my life. Crystal thinks I'm a monster, as do my parents. I attacked my mom because I thought I'd have a chance to explain everything, make things right. Instead, I'm likely never going to see them again unless a miracle happens in Flint, my boyfriend exploded in front of me, I have an amoral criminal in my head, I'm wearing human skin, and half my intestines don't work anymore. Plus, my eyes are fucked."

She leant close, her voice dropping.

"I have literally nothing else besides this."

Taylor hesitated. A flash of unease.

"...me too. But if things get hairy, I'll send some of the others away. Turk and Arch, maybe. Get them to get my dad to a healthy distance. Can you… tell them about the hoard?"

"Patience seems to think so, yeah. Can give them coordinates to it - buried down south, shouldn't be too hard to find if they know the precise spot."

A tiny weight removed itself from her back. And a strange… humour replaced it. After all this, and she just found out about the hoard by asking.

Good things come to those who ask politely, Taylor.

Hah.

"Then we're settled. Sanagi won't leave, I know that much. Ellen… I get the feeling she just wants to blow something up and be feared for it. So. If they know where we're going, if they know we have to go there…"

"...yeah?"

"That opens up some options we wouldn't have if we were always trying to hide."

"Like?"

Taylor smiled very slightly, and explained her plan. Vicky nodded along, her own smile growing wider and more vicious with each passing moment. They had a plan. They had quite a plan indeed.

Candles were withdrawn for safety.

And a watch was borrowed.

Sanagi was to accompany them. They had bombs. They had a swarm.

They had a plan.

If they were tracked, if they were known…

That meant they had, paradoxically, quite a bit more freedom in some very, very specific aspects. Classic case, really. They were surrounded on all sides by their enemies…

So they got to attack in whichever direction they pleased.

* * *​

Taylor and Vicky stood alone in a patch of forest. There was a long, barren strip of tarmac near them - a winding road going off into nowhere. A road they might've taken if they chose to go a different route. As it was, the bus wouldn't have a chance of reaching this place through the miles of forest separating this road from it. But flight was a hell of a drug. Sanagi was some distance away, watching carefully. The swarm was primed. Bombs were assembled, being planted carefully by her swarm using little spidersilk slings - a whole range of spheres, cans, cuboids, irregular shapes, and one strangely shiny metal thing about the size of a flute case which made her feel oddly nervous. And Vicky coughed politely.

"Would you like a watch?"

Taylor blinked, and smiled graciously.

"Yes. I would like a watch. How much?"

"I'd like a hug in exchange for this watch."

Taylor hesitated. Not part of the plan,

"Of course. I accept this transaction of a watch for a hug."

The watch changed hands. And Vicky gave Taylor a quick squeeze. Then she yelled, loudly:

"I was very satisfied with this transaction! How about you?"

"Very satisfied!"

Vicky slapped her on the back with a shit-eating grin plastered on her face.

Taylor hesitated, and slapped her on her back. Her hand damn near bruised itself on her shield.

Punk.

A large bird watched them blankly. Silence reigned, only disrupted by the occasional chirp of a cricket. They waited quietly… and then ducked off to the side of the road. The watch was dropped to the ground. A good little retreat, a few bugs suspending bombs on long, silk ropes… everything they needed. The plan was simple - the Grid had managed to track them from Brockton Bay. But, they had limits. Evidently, they couldn't track them perfectly, or they'd have attacked them on the road, in positions of genuine vulnerability - needed to do it piecemeal, then. And either they'd scattered agents in literally every town in a certain radius, or they figured out how to narrow things down a bit. Taylor had racked her brains for any solution… and then she remembered. A single purchase with a golden watch. A pile of groceries they needed to survive. If they had that, they'd have a point to track them with. The number of towns and villages to monitor would decline by a huge quantity. Enough that they could station watchers in each one of them, and have backup to assist in any tailing measures.

She'd suspected the Grid could track transactions. Made sense for something so orderly and systemic. But… clearly it had a greater range than she realised. Any transactions, not just using money, would count.

And thus, they waited.

The swarm felt nothing.

More waiting.

More nothing.

Sanagi rumbled disconsolately - she liked rumbling these days, seemed to prefer it to speaking half the time. Quietly, Vicky handed over one of her spoils of war - a twinkie, this time. Taylor wolfed it down eagerly, but her eye remained unblinking and focused. Hm. Maybe she'd been wrong - there could be other things that might be tracked. A nod to Vicky, and they both returned to the road. The watch was held aloft once more, this time by Taylor. Her voice was flat, and Vicky's was too - both were tense.

"Do you want a watch."

"Yes. I do. How much."

"25 cents."

"Here you go."

A single coin buried in the depths of Vicky's clothes was extricated and handed over, still soft with a pocket lint coating. The watch changed hands. Both were set down. And once more, they retreated.

This time, they only had to wait a little while. Interesting. Taylor had to assume that money was a clearer signal - actual numbers involved, something the Grid could work with. Better than bartering. So bartering would work, but exchanging money in any form could be damaging. Hm. Silence dominated for only another ten minutes. And then they came. A dark car, speeding quietly along the smooth road, no headlights, no sirens, nothing. Could be ordinary as anything. But Taylor had planted bugs along it at every available point - and she could feel an uncanny smoothness to the thing. God, ten minutes and they were here… how damn fast were they? Wait, no, add on the half an hour… so a combination of the watch and money yielded 40 minute response time. Nothing for it, best figure they could get - she doubted further experimentation would be very fruitful if the Grid cottoned on to their strategy.

The dark car approached.

It stopped right where they'd made the transaction.

And two agents stepped out in unison, the engine behind them ceasing immediately.

One man, one woman. Both were immediately recognisable. One was a driver - the one Taylor had interacted with back when she joined the Teeth. The other was… Vicky hissed quietly, telling her that this one resembled the trooper who'd shot Dean. Or, what was left of Dean. Whatever the case, Taylor knew her only from the tunnels underneath Brockton Bay, and that was enough to disturb her slightly. Maybe they resurrected, maybe they were just similar-looking bodies walking around… no idea where they came from or how their existence worked, all that she knew was that they didn't seem likely to betray the Grid, and were happy to do its dirty work. They were dark suits, the woman wore white sneakers and the man wore long, comfortable-looking loafers. Not too good for combat, though. Would slip off at the first opportunity. They glanced around, hands in pockets, and looked at one another. Eerie how human they looked - they had all the tics and twitches down, all the natural responses. Programmed? Natural? Hard to say. The driver spoke first.

"...well, Llull. You see anything?"

Llull shrugged.

"Nothing. But there was definitely a signature detected, one bearing their particular mark. Might be nothing to consider."

A slight pause, and the driver hummed.

"...lunch, then?"

"Lunch would be wonderful. But we ought to be thorough."

"Of course, of course."

Llull tilted her head to one side.

"...hm. Thoughts?"

"...maybe they drove through here, made a transaction by accident, but the vehicle has continued onwards to their next stop…"

Llull crouched down, examining the road.

"There's no tire tracks, Quevedo."

"Doesn't mean much, it's smooth tarmac."

"No, but… worth noting. No traces I can feel. Map?"

Quevedo hummed for a moment, fingers twitching like he was turning the pages of an invisible book.

"...this road leads to a small town, it's a one-way street. Odd, I thought they were on another. I'll get Eccles to keep an eye on it. Can you run a trace of the transaction?"

Llull shook her head quickly.

"Doubtful. The best I can do is… hm. Two transactions. One monetary, one barter. Former is stronger."

"...both in the same spot?"

"That's what the trace says. Minor variation, possibly - but not by any significant distance."

They paused, looking at one another. Quevedo quietly drew a long cigarillo out of his pocket, and lit up. The flame illuminated his face briefly, showing a man in the twilight of youth and the dawn of middle age, with large sideburns coming down from pomade-slicked hair. Looked a little out of date, just a little. Llull was simply bland. Painfully bland. Impossible to say much about her as a consequence. Quevedo's voice rose up, loud enough to be heard without the swarm's assistance.

"...oh, get it over with."

The swarm descended. In a fit of spite, Taylor had a cluster of hornets barrel into the cigarillo, knocking it to the ground where an expanding carpet of ants could smother it with their bodies. Before eating it. As she gave part of her swarm a tobacco habit, the rest was focused on suppressing the agents. She knew what they'd try and do - and so did Vicky. Suicide to prevent capture, just like in that town way back. Quevedo was fast - too fast. His gun was ripped out of his holster, and Taylor's swarm suddenly understood how his inky-black brains tasted. Awful, as it turned out. But, surprisingly, not poisonous. How considerate of the Grid - its agents weren't harmful to the environment. One agent dead, not good. But Vicky had moved - and her spears had descended. Llull didn't even react as a spear ripped through her palm, paralysing it, sending her gun to the ground before it could go off. The three raced into the road. Sanagi incinerated the gun easily with a pulse of starlight. Llull was isolated, partner dead, and surrounded by hostile capes. The victory had been insultingly swift, but Taylor had no mind for celebrations. Other business.

It took very little time for the tiltrotor to find us last time - I recall it being perhaps… four or five minutes between the blonde being tracked, and the attack. There's a possibility of some delay being in place due to them waiting for her to stop, to confirm where we were hiding… and a chance that Dragon was slower than usual, adapting to hunting us for the first time by herself.

I doubt there will be such delays now.

Hurry. I imagine we have maybe a few minutes before our enemies arrive. I suggest hiding.


Once more, the two of them were in absolute agreement.

Time was of the essence.

Priority one - Sanagi pinned Llull to the ground, snarling in her face. Not just animalistic - her bones slid into the right places, forming a proper hold, the kind which prevented any kind of movement. Good move. The bland woman simply stared up at her, expression unchanging. Not a scrap of pain. Vicky raced for the car, cracked her knuckles, and… picked it up. With both hands. God, a proper Brute rating was… something. Sure was something. A moment later, she was gone. Hard for her to sustain the proper distribution of mass - but Ellen was waiting for her not too far away, in a clearing with some tools alongside Arch. Their job was to clear the car up, and rip off the parts they needed with Vicky's help - she was basically a walking power tool, and Sanagi actually was a power tool, specifically the kind that used lasers. Ellen said she'd need an engine. The rest could be torn up and stacked in the back until they needed it again. The car would likely be riddled with trackers, but Taylor assumed Ellen could take care of most of them. EMP, maybe. Or Sanagi's starlight to burn components down. Whatever the case, some tracking meant little - they were already being tracked in an indirect fashion, and the alternative was being stuck in one place for a long period on a route they were already known to be taking. Which felt like a guaranteed death sentence.

Sanagi snapped at Llull.

Taylor signalled sharply.

And the ex-cop hesitantly left, bounding off in Vicky's general direction. Terrifyingly fast when she wanted to be - those new bones were seemingly designed for springing in ambush. Anyway. They had parts to fix the bus, one problem solved. The other problem - being tracked by the Grid, anticipated at their next location, outplanned without being aware of it. Taylor was playing a game where she only knew the name of her opponent, and only saw its pieces when they showed up on the board right in front of her face. And thus far, the Grid had preserved excellent control of its information - when she went into battle against her other enemies, she usually understood them to some degree. But the Grid… all she had was a gun pointing in her face, and the propaganda the Grid produced to convince others to join it. She had no objective views, no definite figures, nothing she could actually pinpoint, nothing she could exploit. Well, almost nothing. Doubted this trick would work again. But for now…

Taylor had an agent to talk to.

Llull stared up at her, black blood dripping from her hand. Vicky had been brutal - a spear had been thrust through both palms, linking them together. Gun confiscated. Taylor's swarm checked the rest of her suit. Nothing - a small knife, likewise confiscated, but no other weapons, not even any fancy devices. Spidersilk was slowly draped around her, wrapping tighter and tighter - pre-prepared ropes. No resistance to being bound up.

Not prepped for combat.

Taylor clicked over on her wooden leg, crouched…

And smiled.

"Hello, Llull."

"Agent Llull."

Her smile widened.

"Hello, Agent Llull."
 
256 - Teeth Shining in Nuclear Firelight
256 - Teeth Shining in Nuclear Firelight

Llull was… she was bland. It was impossible to say how bland she was. She was a human on default settings. Her ethnicity was almost indistinguishable, she could be anything from a born-and-bred WASP with a good tan, to someone from South America, Polynesia, the Mediterranean… and nonetheless, an identity bred in those indistinguishable features. Something distinctively unique - the unremarkability shifted from being easily forgotten to something uncanny, and in that uncanniness, there was uniqueness. She was sturdily built, well-muscled… tough. Had a core to her which looked difficult to shake. If she had any kind of ability to resist Taylor's insects, if Taylor was confined to hand-to-hand with no funny business, she might've been something. As it was, she was simply outclassed. Taylor hesitated… then forced down any shivers of disgust, and moved. Her wooden leg pressed down in the centre of Llull's chest, pressing down an uncomfortable amount. Not torturing. Just pinning. Asserting dominance. Llull looked at the leg like it was an exotic creature - one that was already boring her.

Somehow her lack of expression was profoundly irritating.

"First. You're going to tell me about what forces the Grid has."

Silence.

"Then, you're going to tell me how you go about tracking us."

Silence.

"And finally, you're going to explain what you are. Not in that order."

Llull's head tilted to one side, and at long last, spoke. Her voice was regular, rhythmic, and profoundly… dull. Made Taylor feel bored just listening to it, and she'd only said a few words.

"You're not torturing correctly. If my biology was ordinary, you'd have crushed most of the air out of me, and that's never a good move."

"What?"

"Air loss. Bad move. It's erotic for some people for a reason. And once you release me - and you'll need to for me to breathe enough to talk - I'll take in gulps of oxygen. Which will provide me with relief - it won't intoxicate me, but my mood will improve, and my faculties will remain blurred. Asphyxiation is not good torture. Waterboarding, that simulates something like asphyxiation without all the issues of the real thing."

"Finished?"

"I'm just commenting."

"So. Not normal biology. Black blood. Clearly don't need to breathe. And you don't feel pain. Why is that?"

Llull blinked slowly.

"...I'm authorised to tell you."

A pause.

"You."

Taylor forced herself to operate normally.

"Explain."

"You. Your muscular control was quite good. Very talented. Your partner's body was requisitioned by the Grid, its techniques added to our own, and we've experimented with replicating your particular methods with our own assets. You've improved agent efficiency by… a classified percent, but I am authorised to tell you it's in the double digits. Congratulations."

…calm down. Even if she wanted to get nervous, calm would need to prevail. Not operating on her level, clearly. Still had human-level strength, and given how slow they'd been to react, were still based around some firm limits. She exceeded them, then. Good. But the idea of giving them near-total control over their own biology… and using Chorei's techniques? She didn't want to ask anything else. Needed to express some more dominance, make it clear that she was in control, deny the Grid anything to analyse. No tiltrotors yet. She had time. Wanted to make the interrogation count.

"How do you come back to life?"

"Classified."

"How many troops is the Grid sending after us?"

"Enough."

"How are you tracking us?"

"Easily."

Kill her. She's useless.

Taylor considered it. She also considered grafting. And one irritating point came up - she remembered grafting to Armsmaster's mind. And it had hurt. The Grid seemed able to defend itself and its servants - turning their minds into armoured piles of thorns, incapable of being grafted to. Minds that wrapped up her own and crushed it down to paste. The last time she'd tried to mentally graft to a Grid asset, she'd found her nose bleeding and her brain on the edge of a seizure. Not happening again, not with a direct agent. But… she reached out, and tapped Llull on the nose. A graft to the body selectively was… not entirely easy, but it was achievable. Especially if she tried to remember something about the Frenzied Flame - all was one, one was all, all matter was interchangeable. Stone was flesh was glass was air was sky was starlight was fire was Flame. And if that was the case, then grafting to a body was elementary - it was one and the same as the mind, the same crude matter as the ground under her feet. The sparks of the Fourfold Revolution began to rattle in her mind like a pebble in a steel crate. And… her eye widened. She understood Llull's biology. Parts of it.

Inhuman.

No digestive system, just a fleshy sack used for storing food for the sake of appearances, flooding it with the equivalent of air fresheners to make sure the scent of rot didn't spread out. No excretion possible, they'd need to vomit up any food they consumed.

Breathing unnecessary, lungs were simply a mound of tissue next to the diaphragm which simulated it for the comfort of others.

No blood. In its place, nothing but the same black tar, a substance which she… simply couldn't understand. It was composed of familiar molecules, but that was all. Nothing more. Nothing but… but tiny rings. She saw rings in the black tar, she saw rings in the oil. Perfecet molecular rings, shapes which allowed for the order to sustain itself. Order was fractal, and at its core was the circle - infinite and perfect, indivisible. In the heart of the fractal arrangement were rings. She backed off quickly. The rest… piles of implants. She worked on a few for a moment. Poking them. Seeing if they did anything. Grafting them was difficult, but… she managed to make a handful integrate into Llull's flesh. Ceasing to function in the process, naturally.

Llull felt that, at least. Even without entering her mind, Taylor could feel her displeasure.

Good.

Rest of her biology… implants, implants, organs made of featureless, undifferentiated meat used to give them some mass, the equivalent of filling a punching bag with chicken guts. Other strange features. The teeth had plug sockets - they were designed to be swapped out easily if broken. No plan for regrowing, simply for replacement. Heart was a combination of cardiac muscle and a smooth metal pump. Bones were oddly brittle - hollow, like the bones of a bird, and laced with metal fibres to give them some kind of strength. She glanced warily at the brain. And all she saw was something shining, golden, and wonderful.

The grafting ended. She'd merged almost all her implants, disabling them one by one. With the exception of her bones and heart, she had very few functional mechanical components left.

Llull stared at her… then lurched to her side, vomiting a spray of black oil across the ground.

Taylor stepped back for a moment, worried that she'd created some kind of biohazard, or… no. Harmless. Just disgusting. Her insects could bathe in the stuff and unless they went out of their way to drown themselves, would get out of the spreading pool without any harm done. Well, their wings usually stopped working, but she took that more as a sign of the oil being wet than anything remarkable. She stared down at Llull, suddenly feeling rather a bit more superior. She didn't know how these things were made, but they were fragile, they were vulnerable. Llull was unmoving, but her mouth continued to work. Every other muscle seemed to have frozen but those necessary for speech.

"You couldn't have killed me quickly?"

"...do you not care about your own life, or do you actually resurrect in some way?"

Llull's only visible eye swivelled unnervingly in Taylor's direction.

"Would the distinction matter to you?"

"...maybe."

"Hm."

She sighed, gurgling out a little more black liquid.

"Implants compromised. We didn't anticipate that level of control without major mental alterations to yourself. Countermeasures will be applied shortly."

A strange rumble in her throat, and Taylor stepped back again.

"See you."

And she began to choke on her own blood. Voluntarily. Taylor could see her throat spasming, sealing up, flooding with black tar - blood and water and everything else she needed to survive. She jerked around erratically, only part of her body consenting to death. The throat, the blood… Taylor could see the tar… expanding. Crushing her remaining organs under high pressure liquid. Her eyes rolled back in her head as the tar was propelled up through her spinal column and into her brainpan, flooding out any kind of thought. She drowned herself in front of Taylor, and by the time she was done - barely five seconds - there was nothing recognisable as remotely human. Taylor poked her lightly with her wooden leg. The body squished slightly, and rolled like an overfilled bag. Even the slightest contact was enough to slightly tear it, spilling more black tar and the sparking remains of broken synthetic organs and ruptured implants. Stank to high heaven, and… and Taylor suppressed the pulses of disgust that ran through her stomach at the sight of it all. A crude puppet designed to imitate humanity, containing a mind very capable of mimicking a human… and nothing else. Once the ruse was up, the inhumanity became obvious, the bag collapsed, and the road was marked with long, thick rivers of alien black matter.

Five seconds.

On-demand suicide through drowning on dry land.

The swarm quietly signalled for Vicky to pick her up.

What had she learned?

The agents of the Grid were not human. They had no blood, no organs, nothing natural. Nothing but what was necessary to keep up the disguise. She already knew part of that, just understood the truth a little better. The other body was decaying rapidly, and she remembered how fast the bodies in that town had gone. By the time the fight was done, there was practically nothing left. No evidence, nothing to autopsy, nothing to work with… even the implants were apparently meant to dissolve into the black tar, along with everything else, skin included. She had pathetically little information. No clue on what they were going to face. No idea on how they were tracked. No idea where these things were made, how they were made, anything… along…

Her swarm roared at Vicky.

"Come here. Now. Bring your knife."

Vicky almost cracked the air as she raced for Taylor, clearly thinking she was in trouble. Hm. Maybe the message could've been clearer. Ah, haste was always good in situations like this, who cared how it was induced? Well, as the tarmac cracked with her landing, maybe… no, it'd been worth it. This was urgent. She gestured at the body.

"Skin her."

"...what the fuck happened?"

Taylor's tone was harsh.

"Skin. Her. If you can get any of her memories…"

The other body was already breaking down, skin splitting. This one was barely any better, might be salvageable. Vicky drew her knife out form the cluster of rags she tended to wrap it in, the bright edge gleaming in the light of the early afternoon. The swarm monitored for approaching cars, and Vicky got to work. Taylor kept one eye on her (... so, she looked at her), and… flinched slightly. Vicky was fast with that knife - it was like watching Turk gut a fish. Just a few quick motions, and she was sliding the knife underneath, lifting it up from the muscle, trying to… Vicky swore. Loudly. Black oil ran out, and she made a rather astute comment.

"There's no fucking matter underneath all of this - you want me to skin her, just turn her upside down, get this crap out. Boom, there's a complete skin. No cutting necessary."

"Get what you can."

Vicky grimaced, stretched one arm out along the tarmac… and sliced down. Like she'd said. Nothing underneath. The skin parted, more black liquid flowed out, and all of a sudden, Vicky had a stinking glove coated with black tar. As she'd said. Boom. But the rest of the skin wasn't look too good. Already rotting away quickly - maybe a defence mechanism against anything like this, maybe just standard waste disposal. She doubted there'd be much left but a stain soon enough. Vicky grimaced, focused… and thrust the skin in Taylor's direction.

"You do it."

"...uh."

"Go on. You wanted it, you see the damn memories. I've got enough of these things in my head."

…just go along with it. She's highly-strung.

"Yeah. Sure. Sorry about all this."

"...yeah, well…"

Vicky shrugged uneasily. Hopped up with tension and adrenaline, looking constantly to the sky. Had a point. Their minutes were almost up. Her swarm confirmed that no-one was coming yet, and likewise checked on Ellen and Arch. They were… doing good work, actually. Sanagi had worked under Ellen's supervision to carve the car up into manageable chunks, and Vicky had been moving some of them to the gus for transport. The engine was all intact, and Ellen was already tearing it open for any possible parts. Very helpful, having parahumans around for this. Made it all much more convenient. Trackers seemed to have been removed - just some devices bolted to various parts of the frame. Impossible to remove if they took the car whole, but easy once it was all sliced up. Weird metal. Well, normal - but the arrangement was odd. It felt like it was only meant to last a certain distance before collapsing, everything was modular and the bare minimum had been done to hold it in place. The Grid had cars for its agents, but it didn't concern itself with quality. Well, until now they'd just been observing. No point doing anything more strenuous when they had specialised resources for that.

No point beating about the bush.

She slipped the glove on, ordering any involuntary twitches to cease immediately. Which they did. Thankfully.

A moment of nothing.

And then…

Memory.

Her breath came faster. Too many recollections of Chorei's memories inside her head. Forced herself to stabilise. To ride out the experience. Just glimpses - the skin was already breaking down, rotting visibly as the black tar cleaned up any messes left behind by the Grid. But as short as the glimpses were, they were intense.

Short life. Half life. Never designed to last.

Grown. Empty space. Plastic sac. Sliced open by mechanical mother.

Hung from ceiling like meat until fluid dripped away and generative caul was dry enough to remove. Moaning slightly as needles were inserted to stimulate muscle contraction and prompt cardiac motion. Scars fading to dimples as time went on.

Squealing as implants inserted by mechanical mother. Nerves still forming. Begging for return to balut unit. No language. No thoughts. Neural connections incomplete. Flesh nothing without machine. Awareness dawning like a tumour growing in the back of the brain, spasms of consciousness, twitches of reality. Growing.

Howling as the final implants were made, the regenerative caul regrown, the brain alterations complete and the first programs downloading into neurons.

Howling ceasing.

Animal mind ending.

Command asserted.

Peace.

Glimpses of the facility. Of the rows and rows of plastic sacs. Grown from a central mass. The harnessed flesh. The Concrete Garden. The endless growth, corralled by the Grid's golden orderliness. Used to breed an army. Army? No. Not army. Never to be used at once. Always piecemeal. Always surgical. Half-lives for single tasks. Enzymes shaped for particular substrate, nothing more. Had the emergence of the mass been deliberate or not? Was the great mother mass invited or stolen?

There was no knowledge, and there was no need for it. Awareness came with certainty. The Grid protected the body. The body thought no more.

Sleeping in preservation pools mined from the flesh of the great mother mass. Memory of womb. Neurons connecting. Neurological catastrophe resolving into sustainable collapse - always decaying, but sustainably so.

Awakening when the time was right.

Memory of others failing. Time expired. Flesh degenerated. Cost of sustaining the flesh exceeding the benefit of the act. Reprocessed into nutrient slurry for other bodies. A twitch of something like fear - a worry that purpose would be unfulfilled - the only emotion a body like this could feel. Fear at loss of function. Other bodies reprocessed, one by one. Some used to sustain others. Some added to food production for general population. Nothing wasted. If the armoury failed, it could be a farm instead.

Connection.

One of six.

Six designed to hunt. To observe. To report. To scrutinise.

To remove.

Specialised in the task. Familiar with the subject. Excellent at this form of work. Old hands wearing new hands.

Llull opened her bland, dead eyes, and lurched from the nutrient pool, ripping at the wires studding her neck. Already showers stripped the fluid, already the flesh understood the command and began to generate features. Regenerative caul peeled from the face, enzyme applied to harden the caul around the body. Selective texturing towards imitation fabric.

Born.

Defences engaging.

Engaging.

Enga-


Taylor let the last of the skin fall free. The memories were crude, limited. No access to higher functions, just the simplicity of the first body, fragments of the mind that came to inhabit it, then nothing. The mass. She felt… she felt sick. Remembered the meat mass in Brockton Bay, the glowing pile that had been used to power a whole damn power plant for a good few years. Until the meat broke containment, and a golden needle shut it down. But before then… the meat had to go somewhere. The excess needed to be removed. And so it was fed to the citizens as cheap food. And now she knew that it could make something with the awareness necessary to form memories, a hollow body for a mind to enter. And the bodies produced could be… reprocessed into food. Had been reprocessed, sent out and diluted with mince and cheap cuts of meat. She had, probably, at some point in her life, eaten something that could've been a fully sapient person.

Human balut.

Vicky was staring at her.

"...what?"

"...you were… uh…"

"What?"

"...you were screaming."

Her throat… did feel a little sore.

"Like a baby."

What.

"It was… it was really fucking weird. I was about to rip that thing off you, when… uh… well, you woke up. Sorry."

Wanted to be more pissed off, but… she'd forced her own memories into Vicky's head to save her life. This wasn't quite the same, the memories were obviously foreign and distant, and even now they faded a little. But the point remained. Taylor wasn't in a position to judge. Hell, this might help them in some way, might give them something like an advantage. Maybe she could identify agents more effectively, she'd need to wait until she found some more to try out a few theories on. And she knew they were being produced somewhere. Project for Ellen, that was for sure. She began to walk away, when…

You… didn't respond.

Right. Yeah. Should do that. She forced her voice to be level, ignoring the soreness that had come from, apparently, howling like an infant while rotting skin adhered to her arm.

"...apology accepted. Sorry."

"Alright. Cool. Great. Let's get back to the bus and get the fuck out of here."

"Agreed."

Vicky extended her arms. Taylor blinked, sighed slightly, and smoothly hopped into them. Gah, bridal carry. Still embarrassing. And worse now that - oh, wait, she could shut off her sense of smell. Well, now this was much, much more pleasant. As far as bridal carries went, it was definitely not as utterly terrible as it could be. Vicky swept her up and away, sticking close to the trees. Advanced muscular control was definitely useful for this sort of thing, she'd say that much. THough there was still an immediate lurch of terror at being so high up without anything to break her fall if she went down. Vicky had once said that Taylor was one of the best flyers she'd met, downright Zen in her ability to just be whisked around like nobody's business. Taylor had kept silent, not mentioning that she was absolutely fucking terrified right now, but was forcing her body to be as calm as humanly possible.

Chorei babbled like a lunatic, though.

Most of it wasn't even Japanese, or English. If anything, she was rambling in… uh… very old Chinese, the stuff used in religious texts in Senpou? Possibly?

Whatever it was, she understood none of it.

Landing was a blessed relief for both of them, and Taylor forced her legs to operate calmly instead of curling up and dying like a forlorn stick insect. Right. Bus. Keep moving, legs.

Keep moving legs, please. I don't know if either of us will have the power to move again if we fall.

Flying was unnatural. In contravention of all human evolution.

And Vicky was relishing in her ability to defy all laws of nature. Like a giant bee flying while nature demanded it stop.

…well, she was blonde
.
And her clothing was fairly dark.

She stopped thinking about Vicky as a giant traumatised bee. It was just too surreal.

Bus. Come on, focus on the bus. It was… existent. Arch, Turk, and Ellen were all clustered around the side, poking and prodding at exposed machinery. Difficult to say what they were doing, but it seemed to involve Ellen insulting everyone around her while Turk bore it with his usual stoicism, and Arch just let it wash over him with the ease of the frequently harangued.

"Any luck?"

Ellen turned sharply.

"Yeah. Engine should be up. Tiltrotors?"

As if on cue, here they came. Two this time. Hm. Was that how Dragon intended to deal with the issue of her network being vulnerable? Just have a backup? The information made Ellen twitch in happiness, and she fondled some of the bombs she was keeping wound around her chest, waist, arms… she was very, very volatile indeed. Taylor honestly wouldn't be surprised if she'd considered planting bombs in the rest of the team to keep them in line. Whatever the case, she two tiltrotors circled around the spot on the road. Taylor had chosen it carefully. A good distance away from the bus, which was itself sheltered quite happily in such a way that a flechette bombardment may well fail - Vicky had helped there, moving a few boulders around to grant them some shade. The wind was good - gas would be dispersed quickly, so her gas-based sonar would likely fail. And if she hunted around in a wide radius… a heavy weight dropped from one tiltrotor.

And the familiar sound of grinding machinery and incomprehensible speech filled her swarm's many ears.

"...North Parade. Llanbadarn. Plas. Padarn. Pwllhobi. Capel Dewi. Plas. Penrhyn-Coch. 1 2 3 5 8 13 21 34 55 89…"

Four legs once more. More weaponry. And he moved with greater fluidity, greater speed, everything seemed to come a little easier. Both tiltrotors immediately scattered over the landscape - ah. Just as Taylor had thought. Dragon wasn't bothering with having a tiltrotor control. Hard to say how she was managing it, then. Probably some kind of tinkertech bullshit, same as usual. One tiltrotor went off in the opposite direction to Taylor's crew, the rest went right for them. Based on the low pulses and the sudden deaths of so many insects, they were doing flechette bombardments. Hideously wasteful. Though… hm. More widespread, less detail in exchange for wider coverage. One general sweep, then a specialised one. Good move. The boulder would be an issue, though. The bus was almost completely shaded from any kind of bombardment. Taylor huddled with the others against the wall of the bus, ever-so-silently moving inside. Nerve wracking to be in a bus with a boulder hanging over top, but if it worked…

Silence. The pulse of tiltrotor deployments, the hailstone-rattle of flechettes, the high-pitched whirr of other, more elaborate detection methods… the candles burned onwards. They were hidden. Quite safe. Just had to outlast the search. Taylor fully anticipated an issue occurring there - but she had a plan. Her insects could deploy bombs, and were doing so at this very moment, operating between the bombardments. Little presents strung around, with individual bugs secluded inside, ready to operate the tiny, tiny switches that Ellen had so generously made. Enough bombs to form a pleasant little minefield. Ellen didn't seem to mind the workload - the woman barely slept, the only indicator of rising stress (her insults were constant, they indicated nothing but that she still had a mouth and a functional brain) was that she chewed more than one rusty nail at once.

God, she was just a red flag with legs attached.

Minefield operational. Bus hidden. Time to wait.

And wait they did.

Armsmaster clunked around, mumbling vaguely to himself, sometimes drawing close, sometimes further away, always hovering around the same basic radius. She examined his carapace, and… no, no chance of beating him. None at all. More heavily armoured, and larger - the suit looked more specialised for other tasks. And after a moment, she saw why.

With a pulse of flame, the entire machine lifted off into the grey sky, propelling itself forward with obscene ease. She'd seen Armsmaster try to fly before. It was slow, clumsy, mostly for repositioning or augmenting a charge. This was… this felt closer to real flight. He soared over their hideout, legs dangling in the air, and scanned the vicinity with what she imagined were nearly a hundred separate optical units. Every wavelength he could scan, every single one. None worked. They were utterly, painfully hidden. Taylor gritted her teeth. Really wanted to call Saint and the Dragonslayers. PMC, but they had a grudge against Dragon, maybe that'd be enough to waive their usual fees. But she honestly didn't know how to call them. She had no mobile phone (easy to track), and a payphone would involve stopping in a town for what was likely an extended period. They'd be hunted in seconds, and exposed like that, pinpointed to a specific phone booth… dead. Instantly. No debate over it. They'd have literally all the information they could ever want for a swift kill.

Armsmaster rumbled past, the air displaced by his movement rushing outwards with enough power to rattle their windows.

Huge. Powerful.

No chance of fighting him.

Taylor unconsciously held her breath, and… Vicky reached out, grabbing her hand, holding her close. She knew how powerful Armsmaster could be - had felt it single-handedly, and had barely lived. The scars along her leg were a reminder of how dangerous he could be if he had no restraints - much like now. Turk's eyes were shadowed with weariness as he stared upwards, and…

The tiltrotors had shifted approach.

A slow, constant spray from nozzles on the underbelly of each. Coating the trees, sticking to every leaf, every blade of grass, every weed and root… every rock, including the one keeping them safe. A light patter, harmless as afternoon rain, but… thicker, more cloudy, and sticky. Taylor sent her insects to investigate. Insecticide? Pesticide? She felt… nothing out of the ordinary. Odourless. Seemed non-toxic to her bugs. She had one of her flies consume a little - ah, that hurt a little. She could feel some organs start to experience some rather nasty damage, but it had required full consumption. Easy to avoid.

She murmured her description to the others.

Turk stared at her.

His eye widened.

And he immediately dove for the piles of spare spidersilk, any spare clothes. Anything. And his voice rose to a hoarse yell.

"Cover your eyes, nose and mouth. Now."

What was… Ellen reacted quickly, already popping another nail in for a healthy chew. She looked nervous. Did she… Taylor acted as swiftly as she possibly could, tearing strips of fabric, wrapping them around her mouth… seeing Turk making makeshift blindfolds, she joined in. Even shutting eyes wouldn't work. As quickly as possible, they blinded themselves, muffled all sound to a dull hum, and turned the atmosphere into something thick and cloying, scented with their own stinking breath. Silence. For all but Taylor. Vicky's hand returned to her own. Taylor gave it a quick squeeze. She was here. She was alive. Now, what was…

A spark. A single, bright red flare trailing down from both tiltrotors. A little comet that…

Her eye widened.

No… no, they're not completely insane, are they?

She realised what it was a moment before it hit.

And then there was light. Sound. Burning.

Fire. So bright… so very, very bright.

The heat blazed through the bus, hotter than anything she'd felt in a long, long time, not since Bisha had almost burned the world down to ash to satisfy his own bloated ego. She stepped back out of instinct and shock. They were burning the forest to the ground. That stuff… it'd been flammable. And it was clearly tinkertech - the heat was wrong, the light was wrong, the speed was wrong. Her swarm moved up to escape, but waves of heat charred bodies and turned wings into nothing but brittle scraps of parchment. She could mark the spread by the death of the swarm. For a few seconds. After that… she had no swarm. Nothing but what she had in the bus. Everything else simply ceased. She barely glimpsed trees start to collapse, rocks heating up…

The heat rose.

Sweat trailed down her back.

The paint on the exterior of the bus was running.

The glass perspired.

Only Sanagi seemed unaffected, staring boldly into the inferno.

The entire inferno lasted for thirty seconds. No more. No less.

And like a switch had been flipped, it ceased. All of it. The flame simply… shut off. Cold returned in a rushing wave, beaten back a moment later by rising warmth from the charred landscape. Taylor slowly pulled her mask off, compelling her eye to adjust to the sudden darkness faster.

What she saw chilled her.

The forest was gone. For miles. Gone.

The leaves were scorched away, and all that remained were blackened trunks, still glowing as too-hot embers burrowed into the bark, leaving fluorescent scars as they wormed deeper and deeper. The ground was the same story - stubborn embers lingering where they shouldn't, and with the sky choked with smoke, it felt as though the night sky had been torn down to earth - a hellish night sky, the kind that hung above massacres or revolutions. The world turned upside down. And still, the clanking. Armsmaster's armour glowed softly where it had been heated, and none of his movements had been impacted. A few insects entered the hellscape, and Taylor immediately seized control. Almost wished she had those mutations from the tunnels, the ability to make her own bugs at random. ON second thought… no, no, she was fine without that. But she needed a new swarm. The stuff in the bus was good - but she knew the plan.

Destroy the swarm.

Increase paranoia.

Force her to deploy backups, inadvertently revealing her position. Dragon claimed she could predict the movement of every single insect in there… maybe she was bluffing, but Taylor wasn't going to risk it.

The bus was an oven.

And Ellen… Ellen looked like shit. She was shivering like a leaf in the wind, trying to stay upright… Arch actually helped her. Helped her. Uninvited, and he wasn't insulted as a consequence. He calmly helped her make her way to a seat where she could curl up. And to Taylor's surprise, Ellen actually accepted the brief comfort of contact, and curled into him, breathing quickly. Hyperventilating. Needed someone nearby, her senses were clearly too scrambled. Taylor felt a tiny spark of pity that she rarely felt towards Ellen. Still traumatised by Bisha. And no matter what, couldn't get over it, even with all the yelling in the world.

The hellscape endured beyond. Ash in all directions, and trees like broken monoliths. Felt like they were on another planet, one that had never evolved any form of normal life. Armsmaster stumped out calmly, optics twinkling like the lights on a Christmas trees. Taylor's new swarm, tiny and weak, beelined (heh) for any of the remaining bombs. The heat had broken several. A few had detonated prematurely - hopefully that had been covered by the fire, or they'd lost any kind of surprise. So, this was it - flechettes caught nothing, incinerate everything as a consequence. The road was intact, if ash-covered and cracked by intense heat. They could run. And they'd be caught. This place was covered. More bombs, more bombs… some were broken, some were melted into slag, some had detonated, and some, a very small amount, were somewhat functional. Somewhat. Her swarm was a hundred insects, all small and weak. The process of exploring had declined those numbers to fifty - latent heat killing them faster than they could escape.

But she had enough.

She filled the bombs, finding the activation switches.

And she calmly spoke to Ellen.

"Bomb, spherical, inside has a fragment of a soup can exterior forming the-"

Ellen snapped a reply, some of her old attitude returning.

"Standard explosive, but with some spice."

"...bomb, made from an old can, brand is Folger's Coffee, and-"

"Ice. Just ice. Lots of it."

Could be useful.

"Bomb. Spherical, but with two cans protruding from its surface-"

"How far apart?"

"An inch. Yes, definitely an inch."

"...that'd be… uh… that's a nasty one. I think. I remember something about self-replication, crystals, and internal… oh. Oh yeah. Use that. Use that on him."

"Will it end the world?"

"Probably not."

"...did you give me any bombs that are high yield, very noticeable, might be able to distract him, and-"

"Nuke."

Taylor froze.

No.

"I beg your pardon."

"I'll allow it. Nuke. Small payload. Made it in the protein farm, my own little masterpiece. See, my power likes me to make big things, bigger the better. I need to test myself, nuke was a logic extension of that idea. Sure, I can turn a person into a glass sculpture, but nukes… man, nukes. Now, a nuke is just the smashing of atoms together to make fusion happen. But it needs a fission reaction to trigger it, part of why nuclear weapons are as large as they are. That and the rockets. I bypassed the fission and rockets both. Pure fusion, baby, in something wonderfully small. For… two seconds, so no infinite energy here. Shame about that, but it was interesting building the thing. Gave me all sorts of ideas."

"...how powerful. And what does it look like. And... how."

"For how, the science is complex, but I used hafnium I ripped out of some old laptops back in Brockton Bay, refined them in the kitchen with some pots and pans, used that as a gamma emitter to… anyway. Small yield. But bright. Big. I called it a failure - I wanted a real nuke, y'know? And it looks like… uh… a long, thin metal case, has a big thing scrawled on the side. Arch, what did you write there?"

"...that was a nuke?"

He looked remarkably unruffled by this realisation, likewise the realisation that his kitchen had been used for refining gamma emitters.

"Yeah. What did you write? I told you to write something distinctive so I wouldn't forget the thing."

"...you'd asked me to do that a few times, I was getting bored. So I just drew a nob."

Ellen's face split into a smile.

"I fucking love you. Yeah, it's the case with a giant nob on the side. That's… I think that's a dick, I dunno, maybe British people have proboscises or something. "

Taylor ignored them. Come on, find the nob-packet… she vaguely remembered hauling something like this, about the size of her mom's old flute case. God, that was a nuke… she was facing a nuke. She was about to use one. Slowly, she found it… and she found the hole in the side. A tiny rent. And she felt one of her insects simply fail as its genes were turned to Swiss cheese in a matter of seconds. Bad. She immediately sent one to the firing mechanism. Shit. Made before Ellen had planned to work with Taylor - the switch would need some heft. Slowly, carefully, she moved more insects over, keeping them quiet and hidden. Another dead to radiation poisoning. Armsmaster stumped around… what was he looking for? Movement? If they'd survived that, wouldn't they…

Wires. She received quick instructions for how to activate the packet.

Armsmaster was closer now. Was he tracking them? How was he…

Narrow down the areas where they could be sheltered. Go there.

Paint the walls with their blood from a thousand high-velocity lead suppositories. Do this over and over until he heard screams, then focus fire on that location.

Was this a step too far? Was she doing a little too much in pursuit of her goals?

Guns whined.

No choice.

She made the connection, murmuring as she did so.

"Contact."

The others braced.

And the false night sky was turned to daylight.

And Taylor became a nuclear terrorist.

And Ellen yowled in happiness.

Her insects ceased. The only observation she had was through a few scattered survivors… not that she needed them. She could see the light clearly from here, and threw her mask back on with a muffled curse.

Reality ceased to obey its own rules. Or rather, it began to obey the logical extension of its rules. The extremes which made normality seem unreasonable if it could lead to this.

First, the light. A tiny ball of it, hotter than the sun, concentrated beyond belief. Unstable. A little star burning to life… and pulsing outwards. The light was incredible - enough to blind them if they looked. From the few insects left in the bus, Taylor could see the flash - and then nothing. The insects were blind. Only a few had vision, and they saw Ted staring right at it. Grinning. Her teeth glowing white-hot in the atomic glow. Then, heat. What hadn't burned, burned. What could burn again, did. And what shouldn't burn, was compelled to. The ash burned. The air burned. The sky burned. The embers reignited into tiny infernos for a moment until their fuel ceased. The ground melted. Then, a rush of air - cracking the trees, spraying the ash out in an undulating wave around it, the superheated matter killing the very last of her meagre new swarm. Air escaping the blast, faster than the speed of sound. For a second, the new star had a hurricane to greet its arrival.

A few seconds.

A mushroom cloud rose up above a twice-devastated wasteland.

Armsmaster was flung backwards. His programming expected conventional attacks. Not a nuke. Never a nuke.

His machinery struggled. And Taylor barked at Turk.

"Move."

And move they did. Her remaining insects beyond the blast of ash and air began to detonate everything. The mushroom cloud was small, it was only a small nuclear packet, but it was enough to mess up things badly. And the subsequent detonations solidified the fallout, made it esoteric. Except one. One bomb she made an exception for. It was near the road, after all.

Turk drove frantically, eye wide, breath coming fast. Panicked. The sky rushed with gale-force winds, and the earthbound night sky was ripped up into a swirling galaxy of floating stars. Ellen rattled off information about her little bomb. Small, low yield, not as dirty as it could be. She'd been interested in maximising force above all else, a prototype for more nuclear payloads with more specialised functions to be carried in tiny containers. Because Ellen was… Ellen. Wouldn't kill them with radiation poisoning, not if they were careful. Tiltrotors should be gone, though - and Taylor confirmed they were.

No-one spoke besides her. Solemn silence at what they'd done. The only consolation was that Dragon had presumably evacuated the area as quickly as possible.

A beam snapped out.

Barely visible. Just a little distortion in the air, thinner than a single strand of hair.

It sliced into the corner of the bus, and suddenly the roar of the world beyond entered their ears fully.

Armsmaster was in pursuit, rambling wildly.

"Form 209 is designated for Protectorate usage in the event of reality collapse and sudden economic alteration and/or fish mercury poisoning, fish mercury poisoning escalates higher up the food chain, predator poison poison predator venom toxin tetraethylammonium chlorotoxin conotoxin cimbi-5-"

He cut off, and Dragon's voice roared out, more certain by far.

"Are you insane?!"

Yes, madam, I believe we may be. Oh… oh goodness…

Chorei was barely lucid. Still shocked. Yeah. Made sense. The beam ripped through the side of the bus, only Armsmaster's temporarily instability from the nuclear fucking blast saving them. Ash rained down on all sides, and the beam carved a clear path - Sanagi began to warm up a retaliation, but-

Vicky lunged, dragging her down as the beam swept overhead.

And Taylor saw an unlucky piece of bone shearing completely free, with absolutely no resistance.

Countermeasure one - Sanagi's unusual resistance.

A grenade popped out of the back of Armsamster, landing ahead of them. Gas, just gas - choking. They drove through the cloud easily, refusing to breathe until the air was cleared by the wind… but Sanagi's beam stopped heating up. She clawed at her own skull, making odd, strangled noises, struggling just to move… it was like the gas had coated the interior of her skull, like it was choking the stars out. How had… why had…

Countermeasure two - Sanagi's beams.

Oh… oh dear.

The bomb was coming closer. Undetected thus far. And the tiltrotors were out of sight, maybe destroyed… their signal was no longer necessary. How was Dragon transmitting? Armsmaster was larger now, maybe she'd installed some kind of unit, or…

Or was she onboard? Two minds at once?

…that might be a problem.

Countermeasure three - weakness to loss of tiltrotor transmitters. Those things were out of sight, beyond range, no way for Taylor to actually hit them - her swarm wouldn't even be able to guide Vicky's shots.

The beam powered down for a moment, groaning as it overheated. And miniguns began to whirr to life.

The bomb was close.

She had countermeasures to a great deal. A great deal.

But all-or-nothing could still hurt.

Ellen said nothing. Too afraid. And she knew the importance of secrecy. A moment passed…

And the bomb detonated.

Taylor couldn't quite describe it.

It was like… reality splintered. All matter in a certain radius simply grew… long, sharp filaments made of itself. Matter was extrapolated in the most destructive manner possible. Stumps grew long spikes of wood, the ground grew long blades made of dirt, everything became eerily similar to a needle-covered sea urchin.

And Armsmaster shuddered to a halt as his internals rapidly sprouted enough metallic spikes to shred whatever passed for a body in that mass of machinery. She imagined his internal processors ceasing to function, computer chips growing spikes and shredding their circuitboards, complex mechanisms simply grinding to a halt as they manifested enough spikes to tear their fellows apart, as other mechanisms did the same to them in turn. No smoke, no steam, nothing obvious, just… a ripple in his armour, and a quiet suppression of motion.

Taylor stared.

And Turk hissed through his teeth. She turned to see the bus had been hit. Just a little.

The dashboard was an iron maiden. The seats were shredding into Turk's back… and his arm… God, his arm…

Taylor lunged for him, ignoring the pain of the spikes slicing into the few patches of unscarred flesh she had left over.

Armsmaster was silent. No bullets.

And Turk stared dead ahead, refusing to let the wheel go, even as his arm grew spikes of flesh, spikes of bone, spikes of blood, and spikes of yellow fat.

Together, the crew of their doomed expedition fled into hell. Into the burning wasteland. Into the uncertain night.

And the bus, the wreck of Armsmaster, all of it… vanished into the ashstorm, their shadows eaten by the light of unnatural candles.

AN: The Caravan just went nuclear. To clarify - this doesn't mean they're going to nuke everything in sight. This is more an illustration of just how outmatched they are by Dragon - they could only win this by hiding, using eldritch bullshit, nuking the site, and having the sheer blind luck of having another bomb in the right place at the right time. And they still almost died after less than a minute of actual direct contact.

Dragon's pretty good at her job when she gets going. Also, art of Crackhead Vicky is more or less done, most likely will post it tomorrow, possibly later today.
 
257 - O Father Where Art Thou
257 - O Father Where Art Thou

Taylor would've liked to say that there was a spectacular chase through the nuclear-tinted firestorm, the wasteland that had once been a fairly nice stretch of forest, if a little unremarkable. That there had been tiltrotors whirring above, flechettes raining down thick and fast, more battlesuits, more chaos, armies of agents burrowing up from the earth like mole-people, the entire world coming to strike them down… nothing. They drove. The ash consumed them. The wasteland enveloped them entirely. The nuclear explosion had sent out an electromagnetic pulse, enough to disable most emergency services, and the PRT seemed to have cleared this place out anyway. The only thing that made Taylor feel better about setting off a damn nuke was the fact that no-one had been around - the firestorm would've already killed anyone in the general area. The candles kept them hidden. They'd made a gap - every last bomb was set off at once, turning the stretch of wasteland into an impenetrable field of strange physical effects. They raced along, dove off the road once they'd been going for a while, and hid for several hours while things around them creaked back into motion. No more battlesuits. Tiltrotors limited. No flechettes, no firestorms… the amount of time they'd been driving meant that clumsy methods had stopped working - they couldn't burn down half the state.

They could.

But she imagined they wouldn't.

They were hiding off a lonely stretch of road - had ducked off the 'main' side-road they'd been using, fled to a stretch of narrow lanes leading to isolated houses and cabins, and now they were huddled behind a dark log cabin, no-one inside, the whole place abandoned. The bus was ash-covered. Turk had told them, through gritted teeth, where to find anti-radiation medication. Prussian blue was what they had on hand. Turk had been thorough. Taylor had coldly commanded the others to act on a few key tasks. First, the interior. They needed fresh air, not the cramped, sooty, probably faintly contaminated interior of the bus. So here they were, in the gathering chill of evening. In their underwear. Clothes were contaminated. SHoes were contaminated. They had water drawn from a barely-functional pump, and they sat in an awkward circle near the bus, warming themselves with their concealing candles, all in underwear, all drenched from decontamination.

And Turk…

His arm had to go.

Sanagi had needed to wash out the inside of her skull multiple times with water, and she said her thought still felt sluggish, but… her beams were starting to recover.

Turk had downed a few painkillers and sat staring at a tree for several minutes while she got back into fighting condition. Taylor had sat with him.

After a moment, she took his hand. The one which wasn't a mass of thorns.

It was almost artistic, his other arm. Spikes. From all directions, composed of all forms of tissue. The front of the bus had turned into a mass of similar material, the engine had barely been spared - a few inches, and they'd have been stranded. Turk's arm had received a small dose. Enough to cripple it. She grafted for a moment, just to check… not good. The bone had turned into a series of thorned branches, the blood had shredded the veins and arteries, the only advantage was that the blockages had stopped circulation quickly - no spread. The fat had bloomed, the muscle had expanded, the skin was formed up into little rigid points… his arm was a sea urchin, spiky and impassable. As a minute rolled by, and Taylor and Turk continued to sit in silence… something seemed to break a little in him. Maybe it was the pain, or the stress, or the general… everything. But he hummed to himself, and a moment later murmured a few words. Not singing. But the thing between humming and speaking, where words came to mind, tune existed, but the expression of it through the voice was an afterthought. Christmas carol, sounded like. Russian.

She understood none of it, and she… actually felt a little hurt by that. Wanted to know what he was saying.

…sorry about not knowing Russian.

Not her fault. Taylor had barely learned a few words of French back in school. No clue on anything else. Chorei knew Japanese, English, at least some Chinese, and apparently a few scraps of medieval Burgundian, or whatever Sigismund had spoke. Some academics would kill to chat with her. And here she was, apologising for not knowing more languages.

It was eerie hearing Turk in pain. Taylor wanted to graft, maybe to try and shut off anything that hurt. She asked, quietly. Turk's low half-singing ceased. The evening whirled with the embers of a dying ashstorm.

"...no, thank you. The pain is mine. I like being human."

"...right. Yeah. Sorry."

"Thank you for offering."

"Sorry for… all of this."

Turk snorted slightly, mouth quirking into something faintly resembling a grim smile - only very faintly indeed. Barely perceptible.

"Old tinder burns bright and easy."

Sanagi clattered over unsteadily, thoughts sluggish, and part of her skeleton broken. Sliced clean off. That was a… method for hurting her. Disable the beam with that gas, then slice her apart with something nothing could survive. All-or-nothing, or something very much like it. Maybe it wouldn't work on inches of reinforced steel, but against flesh, it was all-or-nothing enough. Taylor gripped Turk's hand, just after he crunched down some more painkillers, his eyes glazing over. He glanced over at Sanagi, her beams warming… and snorted out yet another half-laugh at the sight of her. A skeletal creature, barely recognisable as human. Half a face, starlight in her skull and ribs, ready to perform a medical procedure on an expired Russian mercenary in the middle of the evening on a night when he'd played a role in a nuclear detonation on American soil. His voice was quiet, and tinged with a little humour - it was all in the slight lilt at the end, something Taylor had taken a while to notice.

"Поехали!"

Last thing he said before removing his belt and clenching it with his teeth, hard enough to score the leather. Sanagi seemed to be blinking… and then she got to work.

A tight, concentrated beam.

The smell of roasting flesh.

Turk's hand almost crushing Taylor's as it curled into a fist.

Brittle spikes of bone, skin, muscle, fat, blood… all of them shattering with a sound like breaking ice.

Only three seconds. Taylor counted them, and they seemed to last an hour each.

No screams. But he let out a long, wounded groan, audible even with the belt, now almost bitten through.

Three seconds.

The arm fell into the earth, stump cauterised.

Taylor already had the shots. Everything he'd need for an awful burn. Ellen looked over guiltily, shivering as the scent of roasting meat wafted over. Taylor glared - no shame in it, the woman was blind, she couldn't tell either way. Not sure if that was callous or not. Either way. The arm fell, a few more spikes cracking with the sudden impact… and Turk became lighter. Much lighter. He was pale, face drawn, already seeming to sink into itself, cheeks hollowing… reminded her way too much of his injury from Chorei, the way he'd lost weight and seemed… reduced, for weeks. He was reduced now. More than she'd like. More than she ever wanted to see again. Slowly, carefully, he released her hand - red flesh everywhere but where he'd gripped, which was as pale as a corpse. Equilibrium returned after almost a minute. Taylor didn't pay attention, too busy making sure he was alright. Bandages. Medication. Stuff to help him sleep. Stuff to stop infection. Checks to make sure they had everything they needed for the coming days. He'd need skin grafts, really, something to… she could graft another arm on. That was it. Another arm. He'd only lost the left, not even his dominant. She could get him a new one.

Best she could do, and it still didn't quite absolve the guilt twisting in her stomach.

Her friends would break. She knew that. And when they did, she could put them back together again.

How often would she need to?

And a minute later found her, shivering with the calculated precision of someone who knew the importance of warmth and had absolute control over her muscles, in her underwear, feeling exhausted beyond belief. At least the others looked as ridiculous as her. They'd all taken their medication, had rinsed, done everything possible.

"...should've told us about the nuke."

Ellen hissed a little, like an angered cat.

"Saved us, didn't I?"

"That thing was broken when I found it in the field - leaking radiation. Enough to kill my insects. How much radiation did that thing put out?"

Ellen shrugged with far too much ease for comfort.

"Enough. Don't worry, we haven't started another Chernobyl. A good chunk of my bombs make radiation by accident, it's not a big deal. Just… uh, bring it up if you start puking up any amount of blood. I think. Anyway, we're probably fine. Burning clothes was probably a good idea. Glad I'm blind, though. Hah."

No-one responded. They had confirmation of several unpleasant facts. First, the agents of the Grid could return endlessly, meaning their numbers might well be infinite, and their experience would only grow with each iteration. Second, it had taken five minutes-ish for Dragon to sent a battlesuit. Three, Dragon had adapted to the weaknesses they'd exploited last time. Four, they were expected at their next location. Five, they couldn't win in a stand-up fight. Taylor wracked her brains, trying to come to a conclusion - her powers were good, but they could be better. For just a second, she had a vision of what she could do. A few idle ideas, really. They'd run away from the field of battle before recovering anything else, but if they got hold of some of the parts from a battlesuit… hm. Or maybe she could do something similar to what her old enemies had done. At the moment there were barely any of them, but if she managed to expand, managed to send out a few feelers into the world beyond… maybe start a cult or two, maybe-

She curled up a little, her missing leg aching. Her voice was quiet.

"...so, next steps."

She turned shakily to the others.

"Any ideas?"

Turk was silent. Asleep while sitting - passed out from pain and painkillers both. She hoped he'd sleep for a while, honestly. He'd earned it. The others were running on empty - even Vicky looked exhausted, on a deep level, and she'd not done a huge amount in that final encounter. Arch smoked silently, probably dosing his lungs with a few crackles of radiation in the process - those cigarettes had witnessed a nuclear bomb, no way they'd come out of it completely normal. For a moment, silence continued. No-one was willing to speak. Finally, Taylor broke the silence again - had to take charge.

"...so, we know that we're expected. We don't have a choice except going forward. Alone, I might be able to do something with the Frenzied Flame, teleport myself, but… I've never been to Flint before, never been to this part of the country. And I'd probably only be able to help myself. Vicky, do you…?"

"Maybe. Not sure."

"That makes two, then. Otherwise, we're stuck on this road, or we split up."

She took a deep breath.

"Turk. Arch. You're both wounded. I think it would be best for you to go on your own, take my dad with you."

Arch turned slowly in her direction.

"Hm?"

"You're shot in the arm, you're a normal human, mostly… and Turk just lost an arm. Plus, my dad is here, and… a stray shot from Dragon would've killed him. He's too delicate for this."

I know this is hard to say, but well done. It needed saying.

Taylor hoped Chorei was right.

"I'm sorry for dragging you both out here, and getting you hurt, and… everything. But if you take the bus and those candles, you should be able to get somewhere else. I doubt you're very high priority, and we'll be occupying as much of the Grid's attention as possible."

A deep breath.

"If I live, I'll come back and graft Turk a new arm."

She couldn't say this with him awake. Didn't want to face him. Felt like a coward.

"Otherwise, Turk will know where to go. Maybe Gallup, or somewhere quiet, somewhere the Grid won't find you. If we weren't moving constantly, I doubt we'd have been caught. So… find a place to stop and rest."

Arch stared at her solemnly.

"You're dedicated to this, aren't you?"

"Yeah."

He turned to face the others.

"And you three? Vicky, Sanagi, Ellen… you want to go with her?"

Vicky nodded silently, a grim expression on her face. Sanagi did nothing. Just rumbled in a low, dangerous tone. And Ellen… Ellen flashed him a grin. Hm. Odd. Taylor hadn't noticed before, but her teeth were very slightly crooked, like she'd had braces for a while but the job hadn't quite been completed properly. Weird the tiny things one noticed in moments of extreme stress. Arch leant back, entering his own cloud of exhaled smoke, concealing his features from view for a moment.

"...well, I'll be honest, I've haven't been wonderfully useful lately. Not much to research, and I'm by no means a good soldier. Turk was better, until… tonight, really. Sorry for being pedantic, though - but let's consider this rationally, instead of emotionally. Just for now. So - you want to go off on your own. Do you want the bus?"

The four looked at one another. Vicky cracked a tiny smile.

"None of us can actually drive."

"So… no bus, then."

"Probably not."

Ellen piped up.

"I can drive, actually. So… Arch, you feel like loaning me your eyes? I'll give them back, promise."

Silence met her. Arch puffed a few times, and returned to his first topic.

"So. No bus for you, then. And that means you need another mode of transport. Any ideas?"

Sanagi rumbled once more.

"I'm large. And you can float."

Everyone stared at her. Taylor tried to figure out a way of politely declining the opportunity to ride on her friend's back, but… no, she had a point. Sanagi was large now, and her back was broad. She could easily support someone on there, maybe two people at a stretch, and if Vicky was floating the whole time… their pace would go down, naturally. But they'd have more freedom with going off-road. Could work. Could easily work. But it would mean lightness - no stockpiling on food and supplies. Everything they used they'd have to carry. And that raised one problem, one that Arch had already clearly thought about, and now brought up.

"If carrying capacity's down, Ellen, you're… not that useful, I'm sorry to say."

"The fuck did you say?"

"I mean, you won't have space to store scrap, or a level area to tinker in. You'll be more or less offering tech support and nothing else, and I'm not sure how many bombs you four would be able to take anyway. And even if you did take the bus… well, I can imagine the Grid will be keeping an eye out for any recently plundered scrapyards."

Shit. More good points. Ellen looked deeply uncomfortable, and was covering that discomfort with irritation. She didn't want to be useless, didn't want to run away. Wanted to hurt the Grid, clearly. And she wanted to be around to feel the nuclear breeze on her face, to drink the atomic afterglow. Not to be packed off like last time, informed over a radio that there'd been success or failure. She wanted to be on the front lines, chucking bombs, tinkering at the top of her game, all that good stuff. Taylor knew the feeling. But Arch had raised an important issue. Ellen would be… not entirely useful. She'd be better-placed on the bus, where she could keep the thing in working order. Weird as it was to say, the blind, one-handed crazy lady was probably more capable at engineering than any of them put together. Taylor mulled over the issue as Ellen insulted Arch in a dozen different ways… and she shuffled over to Vicky.

"What does the scarf say?"

Vicky grimaced, and spoke in a faintly robotic fashion.

"I'll just tell you what it says. Plan: disassemble PRT and Dragon. I can't go for the Grid, it can't target the Grid directly. Best I can do is its subordinate structures. First, I filter out the obvious war crimes, and…"

"Tell me. Just so I know what kind of thing it's saying."

A second of hesitation.

"Plan: disassemble PRT and Dragon. First, open up exclusion zones, focusing on Eagleton and Ellisburg, achieve this using multiple detonations at key points, set up over a long period, ideally using blackmailed troopers and workers. Long-term infiltration. Distract PRT via attacks on civilian targets, PRT can be compromised through attacking their public image - won't damage them, but it will demand resources to prevent irreparable damage. Provoke Dragon into further encounters in which PRT orders will eventually escalate to using her in civilised areas with a possibility of civilian casualties. Then, contact Saint with evidence of this - stage massacres for Dragon to participate in, use as evidence for bringing Dragonslayer PMC into the USA on a large scale. As it is, he has no reason to come and help us, and we have little ability to contact him - the likelihood of a flat refusal due to the risk is simply too high. Use your insects to engage in widespread acts of terror, all to worsen the situation for the PRT."

She slowed down. Obviously had more to tell. But there were some limits to what she was willing to say.

"...and anything more harmless?"

"If I specify to avoid massive civilian casualties, the options decrease."

She sighed.

"Limited to… well… find parahumans, flay them, use their powers to lure in PRT troopers under the impression that a standard parahuman has gone on a rampage. Then, use other powers to prompt a massacre of troopers, not civilians. It takes years to train up a trooper, it takes a huge amount of money to outfit them properly. Hard to replace properly, hard to outfit. Keep going like this, maybe a few years down the line, they'll be weak enough that we can run roughshod over them."

"Anything about Flint?"

"Nothing specific. Just… multiple detonations, infiltrations, usual stuff. Doesn't seem to specify what to do once we're in there, I guess that means it's…"

She waggled her still-crooked finger while making a faintly spooky sound. Taylor stared at her flatly, before grunting affirmatively. Vicky shrugged/

"The plan for getting in there is more vague than usual, if I specify to avoid civilian casualties."

"And vague means…"

Another grimace.

"Vague means it's just offering what it can. It's not like it's… building a new plan, more like it's just obscuring elements of the old plan, minimally updating it… not sure if that means the power is a complete sociopath, or if the plan is really just…"

She shrugged.

"Could be both."

Silence reigned between the two, and Ellen finished her string of insults. Listening to the last few, Taylor was glad she'd refrained from listening to the rest. She was impressively vulgar, honestly. Arch said something quietly to her, something Taylor struggled to catch. Whatever it was, she didn't want to know. It sounded personal. Ellen stiffened on hearing it, and bunched her remaining hand into a fist. Her head hung a little low, her dark hair forming a solid curtain in front of her face. With a heave, she rose to her feet, and shuffled over to the bus, hand outstretched to check for where it began. The sound of tinkering echoed from inside the ash-covered hulk. Arch gave the others a very small smile.

"She understands. She'll make as many bombs as she can, then she'll go with us. But I doubt she'll like it. If you talk to her - don't pity her. Under any circumstances. She hates being pitied. Sees it as being looked down on. And…"

He stood up, smoke forming a halo around his head.

"You seem insistent on this. And I don't like giving advice. Not good at it. So…"

He hesitated.

"We'll wait for you south of here. Well, more accurately, we'll hide out here, act nice and slow, I assume you'll cover us as best you can. And in exchange, we'll sort out a rendezvous point. Nice and simple, no passwords, to avoid the Grid getting funky. Just in case things go awry on your end, we'll try and keep an escape route open. Until then, I won't ask for your plan. If we don't know, we can't tell anyone. We'll try to take care of your pa as best we can. Push comes to shove, if it looks like we're going to be caught, we'll see if we can get him into a normal hospital. Care won't be perfect, but they'll have to look after him. And if all of us are dead, I doubt the Grid will do anything with him. Not like he's a threat to them, I suppose. One question, though - anything you want to do for him?"

Taylor glanced at her dad's bearded face. Still looked like Rasputin, and she certainly hoped he had that particular fellow's level of survivability. An issue - could she wake him up? She'd had it as an idea for a little bit, hadn't been quite… hm. Maybe wouldn't get another chance. Ever. But if he was alive and aware, would he be more of a target? And would a full life as a coma patient be better than some brief, terrified awareness followed by a PRT trooper apathetically shooting him in the head?

Could feign amnesia. He wouldn't be tied up with anything you've done anyhow. And the Grid might not consider him worth disposing of. Just in case you survive, having him would be good leverage.

Hm.

Arch continued.

"Beyond that… shit, I'm bad at advice, mind if I just tell an anecdote?"

Taylor waved her hand vaguely. Go nuts.

"Right. So, I'm from the North. I guess that doesn't mean much to any of you, but just imagine huge stretches of countryside, and these big industrial centres that stopped being relevant a while ago. Me, I'm from Bolton, but I've got a mate from Liverpool. Docks there died a while back, kind of like Brockton Bay's. Shit, he mentioned the way the river stank when the summer hit… mud, oil, trash… couple of dead cows, definitely a few dead bodies… falling in meant you needed to go to a hospital. Bolton's not much better, honestly. No wonder I liked Brockton Bay, felt nice and familiar. And here's the thing - you had people that ran away at the first opportunity. You had people who'd scream about changing things, only to get bogged down in corruption, lack of money, lack of motivation, lack of necessity or attention… and you had people who just tried to get by. Fool's game, so why bother? Make a nice little pocket and live in it, find happiness where you could. And trust me, those fruitcakes somehow made more of a difference than the shouty ones. The shouty ones exhausted themselves, smoked too much, became walking jokes after a while. Just mouthpieces for slogans."

He smiled sadly.

"...which is about as nihilistic as you can get, I suppose. Absurdist, maybe. Point is… if fighting the Grid gets to be too much, if you really can't win as you are now… we've already established that it might not extend too far beyond America. So… there's plenty of places for you to find some kind of peace. And more than that - how familiar are you with 20th century Russian history?"

Taylor blinked.

"Vaguely."

"Revolutionaries bled and died in their thousands. And the person who wrote half their slogans, their ideology, their very raison d'etre, was an anti-semitic layabout whose response to his friend mourning the death of a dear friend was 'man, that's wild, say, can you pay my rent? I bet your dead friend would've wanted you to'. He sat about doing nothing, was so painfully dull that the secret police spying on him were genuinely surprised at him being registered as a threat, and… well, you know what happened with his nice little books."

He shrugged vaguely.

"Or if you wanted to feel grandiose, could say that Jesus didn't stick around for the founding of the Church or the conversion of the Romans. Or that Martin Luther just nailed up some theses and then slunk off to marry someone and scream from a pulpit until he died fat, old, and . There, now I'm nice and neutral. Point is, there are other options than a rampage against the Grid. Take those anecdotes as you will."

Another shrug.

"But you're also sixteen, and back home that means you could leave school and legally drink in a fairly broad range of scenarios. How old're you?"

He gestured vaguely at Vicky, who mumbled 'eighteen' while staring into the flickering light of their many candles.

"Yeah, so you could drink in any scenario in Britain, and buy Taylor drinks without worrying about getting nabbed by the nee-naw. If you're old enough to drink, you're probably old enough to make your own decisions about trying to overthrow the Illuminati."

Taylor cracked a tiny smile.

"I can get behind that, at least."

Arch gave a half-grin back, the other half of his mouth concerned with keeping the increasingly stubby cigarette stable.

"Tell you what, if you don't make it back from this, I'll write a big old book about your ideas, my ideas, whole palaver. Nice big expose - the Grid and how to revolt against it. Going off the Grid, or So You've Discovered the Illuminati's Real, What Now? I'll credit you as co-authors, if you like. Maybe that'll do something."

A long, satisfying pause.

"...now if you'll excuse me, I'd like to put on some clothes."

This was a valid point. He walked awkwardly over the rocky ground, flicking his now-dead cigarette out of his mouth and into the darkness beyond their little circle of activity. A fit of paranoia insisted that Taylor bury the stub with a few insects. No embers. A pile of cockroaches removed the embers, chewed up the remaining paper and tobacco, shredded the filter, and carried each piece far and wide. Barely even conscious that she did it, but the action was nonetheless soothing. And then there were few of them. Sanagi, Taylor, Vicky… Turk was helped back to the bus, barely awake, mumbling slightly in Russian. Ellen's tinkering continued in silence. Good of her to leave them with at least a few weapons. And Taylor's dad lay against the side of the bus in a small lawn chair, eyes closed as they'd been for a long, long while, beard rustling slightly in the breeze. Taylor stared at the ground. And she felt the others draw their attention onto her.

Vicky began.

"...say goodbye, at least."

Sanagi rumbled.

"Yes. Agreed. You won't forgive yourself if you don't."

…well, the two of them would probably have some experience in the matter.

I add my voice to the chorus.

Make that three.

She sighed, rose, and awkwardly stepped over some loose rocks to get to her dad. Crouching… she laid a hand on his. She'd been putting this off for a while. Cowardice at first, an unwillingness to see if he was fixable or not - uncertainty was freeing, ambiguity was a wonderfully liberating thing in the right scenarios. Then it'd been necessity. Waking him up would complicate matters. Now, though… now there were no excuses. No distractions. She was about to head off with two friends, four if she counted the schizophrenia symptoms, and she knew the risks. With Sanagi and no bus, they had more freedom of movement. Just a little. Could go off-road, would be best served by doing so. But they'd need to cover for the bus, create distractions, make sure that the others could get to a safe distance and hide effectively. No, stop planning, distracting herself instinctually. This was, quite possibly, her last chance to say goodbye to her dad. To try and fix him. She held his hand… and grafted.

For a second, she felt nothing but terror.

Grey. A grey fog. No signs of light. Was this what a dead mind looked like? Was there anything left in here?

She didn't think.

Just plunged into the fog, grafting fully.

The fog consumed all. She hunted for lights, hunted for the telltale burning tapestry of the soul, the mind, whatever. If she could find it, she could work. The fog was cloying and dangerous - it stuck to her in long, ugly, ragged ribbons which made her thoughts slow down. Tempted her to lie and accept the grey, to slip into a senseless peace.

Why not, right?

Come now, stay together. Navigate.

Chorei shimmered into existence beside her, still trying to experiment with having hair again. Taylor still found it weird to see her that way, but… well. Anyway. Chorei took her hand, and the grey seemed to fade a little. It demanded solitude, and being with someone else… well, it helped dispel it. Companionship was anathema to the grey.

She voyaged deeper, growing less and less aware of her physical surroundings. Temperature had ceased, the breeze was no more. No idea what her companions were doing. Could be under attack right now. Hm.

There were no landmarks in the grey, no…

Wait.

She saw something.

And a second later, she was rushing towards it at full speed. Something in there. In the grey. A spark of awareness, perhaps? Maybe a…

Something was crawling in the grey.

Taylor stood above it, Chorei at her side.

It wasn't her dad.

Bisha was there.

Tiny. Contorted. Shivering. His eyes stared blindly into the grey. Everything clicked. Bisha had almost burned out her dad's mind, and had fled to inhabit him just like the rest of his cult. But he was small. Weakened by successive possessions. And now… now this was all that remained. Something so tiny and pathetic that it couldn't even possess her dad, was forced into the grey fog. She didn't even see a spark of the yellow Flame of Frenzy - all burned up. He didn't look up. He didn't seem aware of anything around him. Kept scratching at the nonexistent floor, his lips moving like he was muttering to himself. Chorei looked down at him with contempt, and Taylor felt a burning, burning hate in her gut.

If he had taken her dad from her forever, denied her any chance of a reunion…

She felt something in her empty eye socket - a flash of reality returning.

Warmth.

Coldly, she channelled it. She could see how Bisha had embedded himself here, how nothing in her arsenal would remove him besides the Flame of Frenzy. Grafting wouldn't work, the Unceasing Striving couldn't hope to function against something so utterly pathetic and insensate, the Wolf-Divided would tear her dad's mind apart before it even bothered with Bisha… no. Had to be the Flame. If she hadn't learned to channel it by now, this entire expedition would've been pointless. Made her feel a little better about not grafting in the past.

Bisha looked up.

Unrecognisable. All that arrogance, gone. Not a scrap of intelligence remaining. He was a starving, weak creature that could barely retain enough coherency to continue to exist - he had nothing left. No power, no awareness, no ego. Nothing. When she'd obliterated him completely, he'd still had more than he had now. She felt yellow fire boiling in her empty eye socket, could imagine how it was casting her face into stark, sharp shadows. Chorei stepped back quietly, receding a little into the grey. Unwilling to stay so close to something which had, after all, killed her, destroyed her temple… Taylor ignored her completely. She had someone she wanted to hurt. A rabid animal that needed to be finished off.

She reached out, and grabbed Bisha's head, easily hauling him up. His feet dangled senselessly. His eyes didn't even perceive her. His mouth continued to move in meaningless shapes.

"Do you see me?"

Nothing.

"Do you know what I'm about to do?"

Still nothing. Bisha was gone. All that remained was a hollow shell that wore his face. A husk - everything else burned away.

And with the dismissive power of someone who'd seen much, much worse than this petty little godling…

She let the yellow flow into him.

She felt an intelligence pulsing in the yellow fire - a mind, of sorts. Something… large, old, powerful. Maybe it had a name. Maybe it was the 'Peacemaker' that Vicky had described. Maybe it was a fragment of the Great Ego that Bisha had claimed he was. Maybe it was nothing but her. It was as dismissive as her, but the hatred it felt was tinged with a zealous righteousness. A belief that Bisha was beyond reprehensible, perverting a true faith and making it a degenerate narcissistic cult.

There was no communication between her and the old mind, not at first.

Bisha shivered as the flame began to take root in him.

And with violent mercy, she terminated what remained of Bisha.

He shivered… and ceased.

His mind collapsed under its own weight.

The last husk of the Conflagration was no more. And Taylor didn't mourn him. She didn't reflect nostalgically on the times they'd had, the enmity they'd shared. She didn't begrudge the lack of a final talk.

This hadn't been an execution, or a mercy kill, or anything of the sort. It was pest control. It was sweeping away the desiccated, dead eggs of insects after a fumigation. The deed was done. Now it was time to clean up.

Bisha faded into the grey, dissolving into nothingness. No more.

Taylor remained. The Flame lingered. The old mind seemed to finally recognise her… and she saw flashes of other, shrivelled eyes watching Vicky at the top of a hospital tower. Peacemaker. Had to be. The person that had taught Vicky how to access the Frenzied Flame. Taylor said nothing to him. Simply remembered the Grid. Wondered if he could…

A negative impression.

He wouldn't fight the Grid, or he couldn't. Whichever. The Grid was the enemy of the Frenzied Flame in the same way that a single ant was the enemy of an enormous descending boot. The Flame's arrogance demanded that the Grid would one day cease, that with all its power it couldn't hope to make the world last beyond its appointed, inevitable ending. Taylor wanted to press the mind - force it to give up something she could use.

A moment of silence.

A flash of memory - Peacemaker had wanted Bisha gone for a while. And now it was done, because Taylor had brought him here.

A deal.

Peacemaker required a host. Once, there were cults that could make hosts for him. But they were dwindling, the knowledge of the Flame ceasing. This body would do, the mind was already a little fragmented.

Taylor rejected the offer immediately.

Another deal, then. Set up cults. Cultivate bodies. Burn out the minds of others. Once a tally was made, he would come, and he would do what he could. A burning ally against the Grid - imagine it. An ally that could never die and would never be integrated by the Grid. It offered her the flames of dissolution, the flame which could undo everything. All she needed to do was give Peacemaker what he wanted - mercy for the downtrodden and despairing, a new cult to spread his teachings. The Grid would die with the rest of the universe, he said. One day, this silly little planet would be scorched dead by things outside anyone's control. And long after that, the universe would go too. If he was to intervene, then he would need incentive.

Peacemaker hovered around her in a sickly yellow haze. No body, no mind… he was simply an agitation of thought, a quivering in the Flame's infinite wavelength. Fury was in him, and kindness, and pride and humility, and love for those around him and bottomless contempt for each and every person that rejected the Flame. She saw the seeds of Bisha in him. The same thought progressions, just… stagnated, locked in one position.

She considered the offer.

Give dozens, maybe hundreds of people over to the Frenzied Flame, and have Peacemaker as an ally. Maybe break the Grid, and leave behind a world where he had more potency than anyone.

She genuinely thought it over.

Advantages. Disadvantages.

Please.

Chorei's voice was low and pleading. She'd heard the offer, even though no words had been spoken. She was terrified of the Flame. She knew what it felt like.

It doesn't feel like peace. It's only peace if you've already given up everything else. If you haven't, then you feel every attachment burning away, one by one. Every memory. Every thought. Every emotion. In the end there's joy - but it's the joy of someone who's been in so much pain that any relief is beautiful. The Flame will torment you until you love it, and only then will you cease. Hundreds would die to accomplish this. And these cults will spread.

Bisha was not a total aberration.

Please.


Taylor, after a second… rejected Peacemaker's offer.

It didn't fade. Peacemaker could wait.

If she ever thought of reconsidering.

The yellow haze began to dissipate, and only the grey remained as the yellow fire died in Taylor's eye socket, leaving her feeling drained and weak.

But now… now there was something.

She realised that the grey had been holding Bisha in - it hadn't been a meaningless fog, it'd been a cage, and now it lacked a prisoner. She felt… she felt a surge of pride. Her dad had almost been possessed by Bisha, and she got the feeling that it could've happened if he'd let it. Instead, he'd locked Bisha up. Forced him into the depths of his mind, and evidently ruined him to the point that he wasn't even aware of his surroundings. She'd killed Bisha, her dad had contained his last remnant, and now… now she wasn't sure what was going to happen. The grey began to unwind, just a little.

She saw stars.

Rushed for them, Chorei at her side. A few isolated points. Just… stray thoughts, really. Little twitches of personality and emotion. A little disconnected… hm. She could see them straining to reconnect. Separated by gulfs of grey. She didn't do anything but stare for a moment, trying to figure… Chorei leaned past her, and silently grabbed one thought, then another. Both were shining points of light, extending into lines as they were moved along definite, predetermined arcs. Chorei sculpted the arcs, maintained their coherency, ensured they would connect properly… two became one. And the one was greater than any of its components. Connections. She didn't say a word as she worked, with a fluency that Taylor was still impressed to see, even after all this time. She connected thoughts up, make neurons spark, took the fragments of a still-healing mind and brought them into something like a cohesive whole. A minute passed, and Taylor started to help. Chorei did nothing but occasionally guide her hands, making sure she wasn't scrambling anything.

After the satisfaction of killing Bisha once and for all, after the shivering fear of meeting Peacemaker in a faint, abstract way…

Hm.

Slowly, they worked to rebuild her dad's mind. To dredge up the lights from the interminable grey. There was damage, of course. Fragments lost. The tail-ends of thoughts clawed away like aged telomeres. Muscle memory had nearly entirely vanished, only vague whispers lingering. And the damage Bisha had done was… not good. She didn't want to think about how much had been eaten by the hungry flame. At least it hadn't taken full root. At least there was still some of him left. Her hands brushed against a strand, and…

She felt memory.

Her dad, a young man. More hair. Bad stubble. Working on the docks in the days when they were still operational. A song in the air. Slowly, Chorei hummed along with it, and the memory shifted a little - suddenly, Taylor had the image before her, in flickering sepia, of her mom leaning against her dad, humming along with an old tune. One that her grandad had taught her dad, and that her mom had insisted she be taught as well.

It's of a merchant's daughter brought up in Callao,
Hurrah, me yaller girls, doodle let me go.

She took me in the parlour and said 'won't you be my boy?'
Hurrah, me yaller girls, doodle let me go.
Doodle let me go, me girls, doodle let me go
Hurrah, me yaller girls, doodle let me go.

Oh all around the sofa, lads, and wasn't it a show
Hurrah, me yaller girls, doodle let me go.

And about the hour of twelve o'clock her own man he came home
Hurrah, me yaller girls, doodle let me go…


Chorei picked up quickly, and smiled very faintly as she hummed. Taylor wondered if her dad had ever intended to teach her. Maybe when they were on the docks together at some point, who knew. Either way, this was… the first time she'd heard her dad's voice in a long while, even if it was only in a memory, and heard strangely through different ears. She began to sing along quietly, and Chorei hummed lightly along. Her dad's voice, her own, Chorei's humming, and her mom's laughter occasionally cutting in as she realised what the song was about. Time ceased as they worked, repeating the verses over and over, the memory skipping and looping like a broken record, unintegrated into the rest so they could continue to have some kind of reminder. Piece by piece, though, things faded.

First, her mom's voice ceased. The laughter ended as the memory was slowly drawn into the greater mass of thoughts.

Then, Chorei's humming ended. The work was almost done. She wanted to leave the rest to Taylor. Didn't want to intrude.

And so Taylor and her dad sat alone in the quiet of his reforming mind, and sang an old song together.

We'll cast a line 'round Madame Gashay's and take the house in tow,
Hurrah, me yaller girls, doodle let me go.

We'll tow it back to Liverpool all the way from Callao,
Hurrah, me yaller girls, doodle let me go.
Doodle let me go, me girls, doodle let me go
Hurrah, me yaller girls, doodle let me go…


She trailed off, and her voice was the only one saying the last words. The memory had been reintegrated.

A tapestry loomed in front of her. Impossibly complex. Still frayed around the edges, but healing, piecing itself together without her assistance. The core had been restored, the grey was only a few discolouring flecks, swiftly eaten up by a mind crawling back to awareness.

With a shiver, she undid the graft. Difficult. She'd been here for a bit. Hours. Hadn't noticed.

The sun was rising as she re-emerged. A blanket had been draped around her shoulders, and as her eye cracked open, a cup of steaming instant coffee was thrust into her hands, already sending sharp jolts of warmth up her arms. She barely paid attention to it, barely even noticed her swarm returning. Her hand remained glued to her dad's, pressing tight enough to almost bruise. Come on. She'd done something, right? Chorei confirmed that she had, indeed, done something. Come on, maybe it wouldn't be immediate, she could live with that, but just some kind of indication that her job had had some kind of success, that piecing a mind together had done the job, that… that…

The hand was squeezing back.

Her heart almost stopped.

No. Confirm first. She squeezed once.

And received a quick squeeze in return.

To the rest of the world, it would've seemed like nothing had changed. Her expression was identical, her eye barely moved, her hand didn't go for another squeeze… she said nothing. Even her breathing remained regular. But Turk, glancing down from the bus, could tell. And his very slight smile told the others. A solid minute passed before even a few words passed Taylor's lips, barely audible to her, let alone anyone nearby. The breeze carried the words away easily, and only one other person could've heard.

"Hi, Dad."
 
258 - Instrumentalisation and Extra-Spicy Hard Candy
258 - Instrumentalisation and Extra-Spicy Hard Candy

Hours had passed. Several hours. Plans had been made. Arrangements finalised. Minimal use of passwords or codes - a rendezvous point would be established some distance to the south of Lake Erie. The bus would get Turk, Arch, Ellen and her dad to a safe distance - without the need to press on to Flint, and with Taylor, Sanagi and Vicky stirring up trouble wherever they went, there should be enough distractions and freedoms for them to get out of the danger zone. Arch had, admittedly, a fairly good plan for that, backed up by Turk. She didn't ask the details, but she imagined it involved explosives and would be confined to the realms of vague morality. Hopefully.

Her dad was still asleep.

But life had definitely returned.

His hands moved. His eyes flickered underneath their lids. He occasionally murmured to himself. A quick graft confirmed it - he was coming back. Slowly, but surely. She'd… she'd written a very quick note for him. A moment later, she'd torn it up, and wrote something longer. An apology, a last will and testament, a promise… an explanation. But the apology was at the core of it. She'd more or less abandoned him to go and hunt Bisha, and that had almost killed him. Now, she might go and destroy herself against the Grid, but she wasn't going to leave without a proper goodbye. She hoped he'd be alright. That the others would help him. Turk definitely would, she knew that much. She kept her swarm around him at all times, checking for any complications, any movement which might suggest a true awakening. Even as the activity of packing up distracted her, she found herself frequently sprinting to his side, checking his pulse, examining his eye movements, making sure that she hadn't just observed a convenient series of flukes, or an indication of some deep-seated problem coming to the forefront.

He was fine.

He was alive.

Her face remained unmoving. At this point it was easier to remain expressionless than anything else.

An hour passed before Vicky did something.

Taylor was checking their ammunition boxes, making sure that their journey hadn't ruined any of their many bullets (not as many as when they started out, admittedly), when Vicky evidently decided to take matters into her own hands. From Taylor's perspective, she sensed something approaching, noted that it was Vicky, and kept working. Then she blinked as Vicky's hands appeared under her arms, grabbed her, and promptly elevated into the sky. She stared dumbly downwards as she processed what was happening. Hm. A quick graft - no mental influences. Her swarm moved to give her some defence. Her hand itched for a weapon. Her face remained blank. And Vicky's voice spoke into her ear.

"...so, how did it go with your dad?"

"...uh."

"I mean, you were in contact for hours, and then… nothing. Is everything fine? Or…"

"Oh. Yeah. It worked."

Vicky almost dropped her.

"And you didn't say?"

"You didn't ask."

"I thought it hadn't worked! I thought that was why you were being so quiet and expressionless! I felt bad for you, I thought…"

"...but he's moving. Little movements. But it's happening."

"Fucking what? Taylor, not all of us can observe everyone at all times, some of us need to use our eyes, and we weren't staring at your dad. But… holy shit, he's… he's back?"

"Recovering. Not sure when he'll wake up."

"And that thing you were writing…?"

"A letter for him when he wakes up. Don't read it."

"I… won't, but you were so… expressionless, you didn't do anything, didn't react, just sat there for a bit then stood up and started getting ready to go."

"...I thought I was being pretty obvious."

"You weren't. You really weren't."

Taylor suppressed a squeak as Vicky tossed her up in the air for a moment, letting her rotate slightly before catching her again. Well. That was a way of getting the two of them to meet eye-to-eye (eyes-to-eye, really). Vicky gave her a look.

"Go 'woo'."

Taylor blinked.

Uh.

"Go 'woo'. Do it. Now. Or we're staying up here until you do."

"...no."

"Your dad has just gotten out of a coma, maybe. Should take time, but he's alive, and he'll have a life after this."

"And there's still work for us to do. Maybe once that's-"

"Shush. Now, go 'woo'. Your dad's back. This is a good moment."

"I-"

"Taylor, my family thinks I'm possessed by an insane parahuman. Who is, incidentally, currently telling you to go 'woo' as well. And my cousin and uncle are dead - or, maybe my half-brother and dad. Which I'm still working through. The point is, as much as I think Dragon is a bitch for trying to kill us… her telling me that the rest of my family is actually alive and safe was enough to make me feel genuinely a bit happier. Your dad was in a coma. Now, he's going to come out of that coma. If there's a time to be happy, it's now."

"Did we need to do this so high up?"

Vicky grinned.

"Scared of heights?"

"Reasonably nervous of falling from them."

"Go 'woo'."

Taylor stared at her for a moment.

You may as well.

Gah. Two on one. Three on one if she counted Patience, and she did. A moment passed… and she said, in the most deadpan voice she could muster (quite deadpan indeed given the amount of control she had over herself).

"Woo."

Vicky shook her slightly, like she was a recalcitrant baby.

"Louder."

A modulation to a single decibel higher.

"Woo."

"Louder."

Taylor raised her voice a little more.

"Woo."

"More enthusiasm!"

"Woo!"

Another shake.

"With spirit!"

"Woo!"

Vicky joined in.

"Woo!"

Chorei accompanied them.

Woo!

And somewhere in Vicky's head, Taylor was sure that Patience was doing her normal thing, and accompanying them in the production of large amounts of pointless noise. She couldn't say if it worked or not, but… she definitely felt pretty good when she was set back down on the ground, even if it was probably just a result of some natural evolutionary response to not wanting to be in the air for longer than was strictly necessary. Vicky looked odd. Smiling, and… there was a slight pain in her eyes. She missed her family. A lot. Taylor had time to get used to the idea of her dad remaining in a coma for the rest of his life, had even resigned herself somewhat to the concept. Vicky was still getting there. Taylor reached out and patted her awkwardly on the shoulder. No words. No idea what she could say, really. 'Sorry about my dad recovering, but hey, your family is still mostly alive and living under the thumb of a tyrannical near-godlike entity', maybe. No. Definitely not. So she patted, Vicky twitched a little, and the encounter came to a shuddering end.

To be fair, though, the woo had definitely improved her mood.

And made her realise, in a way that hadn't quite sunk in until now, that… her dad was going to be OK.

Her dad was going to be OK.

Her dad was going to be fucking OK.

Congratulations.

She had to actually start repressing a smile now. Hadn't needed to until this moment - hadn't sunk in. Not until the woo.

Arrangements afterwards were swift, buoyed by the knowledge that she had actually turned the clock back on one of her mistakes. Undone something she'd utterly fucked up. And now her dad would live - and Vicky had been kind enough to tell the others where the Butcher's hoard was located. Bizarre hearing it, really. Just… learning that it was buried in New Mexico mostly, a large central store with smaller hoards circulating with particular, trusted chapters. But the best treasures were in one place. The product of years of plunder, from museums, banks, mansions, anything that looked shiny and valuable. Oh, and George Washington's skull. Though, if the government was under the Grid's sway, might not be a good idea selling that thing back to them. Hm. Either way. A Russian mercenary, a British archaeologist, and her still-mostly-comatose father, alongside a good old fashioned domestic terrorist, were about to get George Washington's skull. This felt like a victory for someone, but she wasn't sure who. Arch promised to claim the skull in the name of his home country, Turk promised to sell it, Ellen promised to use it as the foundation for her greatest bomb yet (quote, something to make that bitch String Theory look like a small-time firework manufacturer). And her dad was silent.

Mostly. He still mumbled.

Each mumble made her feel fucking fantastic.

But all good times had to come to an end. Or, rather, a hiatus. Goodbyes felt… wrong. Indeed, Turk had grumbled that saying goodbye would make this feel final, like they were never going to meet. He said that he very rarely said goodbye to people. Arch had actually sided with him on that point - saying goodbye just made things more awkward than they needed to be. This was a brief break in an ongoing engagement, nothing more. Ellen had told them to fuck off before she asked for her bombs back. There were no hugs, no manly handshakes, no slaps on the back. Well, a slap on the shoulder. From Turk. He grunted.

"Hm."

Taylor nodded back.

"Hm."

Arch handed over a pack of cigarettes, asking that he be paid back in future.

And Ellen handed over her bombs, before using her one remaining hand to pinch Taylor's check while sweetly saying that 'Auntie Ellen's extra-chunky hard-boiled candy is only for her bestest kiddiwinks who don't complain that she might've irradiated them'.

Chorei had called her something Taylor wasn't going to repeat.

The last half hour was spent loading Sanagi up. Bombs in her ribcage, clicking ominously, only Ellen's word guaranteeing that they weren't too volatile and wouldn't go off if they were shuddered enough. No, they had switches - little bug-operated switches, which Taylor monitored with the constant paranoia of someone about to ride with a skeleton-woman filled with high explosives that could kill her, mutilate her, or trap her in an eternal vortex of agony. No, not the last one, actually - Ellen had been firm that she'd never quite got the vortex of eternal agony to work. But she did have an emphasis on all-or-nothing weaponry, things designed to hurt that which was otherwise unhurtable. And that would be all.

Nothing left. No more distractions.

Taylor said goodbye to her dad quietly, before tucking her letter into the clothes she'd helped dress him in.

And a moment later, she dragged out a photograph. Ahab had taken a photo of the two of them - and honestly, she might not need it for much longer.

* * *​

Taylor held on desperately to Sanagi's back as they raced through the countryside. She stared blankly downwards, but inside… inside… no, inside didn't matter, as long as she wasn't making embarrassing noises she was fine. She was fucking fine. It was uniquely uncomfortable to ride on Sanagi's back. A combination of gripping to skin which still felt faintly human, and getting steadily tenderised by racks of ribs crushing into her body over and over and over. Sanagi's growing inhumanity was most obvious here - the automatic instincts of animal movement, the quick switch to quadrupedal locomotion, the way she paused every so often and bobbed her head a little, almost like she was tasting the air for scents… the clicking of her pincers in lieu of a heartbeat. She said almost nothing. Able to, just didn't want to. Focused on the target ahead. Taylor remembered her promise to Ahab, to help her recover, to do something worthwhile with her life… and the fact that her dad was better now made her think that, just maybe, she was slacking on the Sanagi front. Dammit. Too many duties. Too little time.

…and honestly, she doubted she could sway Sanagi anyway. The lady had lost almost everything in her life - her job, her colleagues, her best friend, her mother, her home, her humanity… so much taken away, piece by piece.

She needed a vacation. A chance to rediscover herself outside of combat.

All of them did, probably.

Her metal teeth clicked as they jumped over a small hill. Candles were burning in secluded lanterns - they must've looked a sight. Sanagi, with blankets over her back, bombs in her ribs, stars in her skull, Taylor clinging on like a maniac, and a few heavy lanterns clanking. Vicky soared down a little, carrying a spear another lantern tied at the end. Enough to hide them, hopefully. So far, so good.

"Going well down here?"

Smug. Feh.

"F-f-f-f-fine."

Blast this constant motion.

Indeed. Blast it. And other, stronger words. Vicky grinned slightly.

"Alright. Good to know. We'll stop in a few hours, I guess."

"S-s-sounds g-good."

"Hold in there, champ."

Taylor had insisted on riding here. Vicky was fast, but she was almost too fast - she could easily go ahead, and in a moment of panic, they might leave Sanagi behind entirely. The candles meant that they needed to stay together at all costs, getting separated might mean nothing, or it could mean wasting precious time. They'd made good time thus far, but Vicky was always pushing to move faster, more aggressively. Taylor needed to stay here to keep them pinned. Even if it was painfully uncomfortable. Sanagi clicked her pincers in something resembling amusement. Good to know two of them were having fun. She resigned herself.

The countryside flashed by easily. They were slower than in the bus, but the constant shuddering motion of riding a living creature meant that everything felt much, much faster compared to the smoothness of a proper vehicle. Their map confirmed they were heading in the right direction, though. Heading for Lake Erie. The plan was to skirt around the shore in absolute silence. The trick was to convince the PRT that they were a very good distance away. If they set any distractions close to the lake, they'd be fucked - too obvious that they were trying to distract the PRT in the event of a crossing. But, they felt obligated to leave something for them - just to distract them from the bus. So, what to do? Deploy bombs too close to the lake, and they just show in huge letters 'WE'RE HERE, WE'RE ABOUT TO CROSS'. Thus, the plan - involving the Razor, some very nasty bombs Ellen had put together, and a few agents. Once they were at the lake itself, they intended to cross in total silence. Ellen's attack on Brockton Bay had been based on a similar philosophy - constant pressure, constant panic. Constant terror. Enough that it was impossible to tell when the terror was meaningless or purposeful, when truly decisive events were about to go down. If Bisha hadn't decided to unleash hordes of mutant abominations to defend his failing plan, there would've been no distinction between the days of terror and the day when the end of the world came - all running into a haze of pointless devastation.

That night, they sat beneath a huge tree, and Taylor tracked a deer for Vicky to spear from a distance. Sanagi roasted it in low, shadowy starlight, and they ripped off chunks with a combination of bare hands and their own knives, Sanagi watching silently as the two others dined heavily. No washing, no stopping for long. They looked like mad people, hunched over a kill and gorging themselves with eager hunger, grease dripping down their chins and teeth flashing white and gold in the dying nebulae of their 'campfire'. And Taylor remembered the song her dad had learned when he was young, had learned from his own dad, and hadn't had time to teach her in turn before… everything, and layers of distraction had piled up between the two. Distance widening until it was near-insurmountable. Not anymore. If she got out of this alive…

No more distance.

But she hummed a little as she ate. And as the clouds above obscured the stars, making the sky seem small and tight as an executioner's hood, and the trees whispered all around… she spoke.

"Sanagi."

A large skull twitched in her direction, pincers clicking, filaments flicking like irritable antennae, or a twitching cat's whiskers. A low rumble. Taylor took a deep breath.

"So… how's it going?"

Sanagi stared at her. Vicky stopped eating her chunk of venison. Sanagi rumbled once more.

"...I continue to exist?"

She didn't sound quite sure of that.

"I mean, are you feeling alright? You've been pretty quiet lately, and-"

"I'm fine."

Oh, God, she'd clammed up again. Thought Taylor was trying to therapise her. Taylor wasn't. She didn't know how. She just wanted to make sure Sanagi wasn't spiralling into depression or something worse. And to maintain her promise to Ahab.

"Sure. Any plans after this?"

"No."

"...I mean, if we beat the Grid, you could probably find some work as a cape, or-"

Sanagi gave her a look.

"I dislike capes. Not parahumans. Parahumans are… fine. Capes annoy me, and always have done."

Vicky perked up.

"Why?"

"I'm not in the mood for an argument."

"Trust me, you're not talking to a dyed-in-the-wool capelover right now, I'm very much between opinions on the… cape front, I guess."

Sanagi stared at her for a moment, and scratched idly at the ground, leaving huge, vicious-looking gouges.

"I don't like celebrity. The concept. I won't tear it down, but I'm entitled to not like it. That's all. And even when the Grid dies, I don't want to be a cape."

Vicky blinked a few times.

"You could always join a PMC."

"I like being able to help people. Working as a soldier for pay sounds… contrary to that."

"Could go back into teaching. Some parahumans do. It's not an easy gig, but it's achievable. I've met some Case 53s who manage to live pretty normal lives. They go to school, have stable jobs… some of them aren't interested in being full-on capes."

"...I failed as a teacher. One of my students died."

Right. Yeah. Leah Goodluck Nettle. Bad business. Vicky leant over, and punched her very lightly on one large, skeletal arm.

"Hey, you can try again. And imagine being open about being a cape - no-one would fuck with your kids. I wouldn't, I'll say that much. You might need to teach somewhere other than America, admittedly, but… I feel like you could do it."

An idea. Taylor cut in.

"You know, Arch might have to go back to Britain at some point. I figure they'd be eager for another parahuman in the country who might get along with them, should lay out the red carpet for you. I guess. You'd need to ask him."
Sanagi shifted, and her stars shivered very slightly.

"Do… you think that's an option?"

"Could be. Vicky, you know anything about Britain?"

Vicky grinned.

"A little. You know, if you wound up over there, you might get a title."

"...what?"

"A title. Like, Lady Sanagi. King's Men are still big over there, and their members, if they live long enough, sometimes become lords. Like, actual lords - title, rank, coat of arms, everything. You even get a seat in their government, which is… cool, definitely. Think about it - work as a teacher, fight criminals, and by the end of it, you get to become Lady Sanagi of… Worcestershire. Get a cloak and everything, I assume."

I would like to become a British parahuman, please.

Taylor was honestly a little bit tempted. Lady Taylor of… uh… she didn't know anywhere in Britain. Wait, what had Arch said? Right. There. Lady Taylor of Bolton. That could be kinda funny. Would it be Lady Taylor or Lady Hebert?

These were important questions.

Questions debated late into the night, until Vicky and Taylor fell asleep, and Sanagi watched the dark, with a twinkle in her stars which seemed just a little more cheerful than before. Just a little.

And when she settled down for her equivalent of a rest - as close as she could get without the ability to really sleep - she held herself with a fair amount of noble dignity. She wasn't seriously considering any of those suggestions, but... hm. Well, if they'd come up with something, maybe there was still something out in the world for her, if she looked hard enough. And being a Lady... hm. A haughty pride which suited her, a public service ethic that, while probably halfway non-existent was still worth aspiring to, a taste for cloaks which probably formed one of the few items of clothing that might fit her. Plus, becoming Lady Sanagi would… well, it'd be a good way of paying respect to her parents, and she imagined Ahab cracking up at the idea. Finding it hilarious. Probably saying something off-colour yet somehow complimentary - that Sanagi could reasonably negotiate for a throne the size of a diving bell, simply to fit her new size. Or that she could cultivate a starry castle filled with perpetual nebulae, build an orrery where she could shoot lasers at passing enemy satellites, or build vast gardens where she could prowl unopposed into the early hours of the morning. Lady Sanagi of Worcestershire, prowling the moors, hunting criminals, educating the next generation…

Her sleeplessness no longer seemed like quite so much of a curse.

Think of all she could get done with the abundance of time no longer monopolised by sleep.

Hm.

Maybe.

Just maybe.

* * *​

Silence.

Travel.

No communication with the bus. No stopping. They drank from streams, splashed water on their faces to clear off some of the accumulated grime of travel, and savaged the local deer population to feed themselves. Anything nonperishable was to be kept for emergencies. Not that they were idle with their travel, of course. They had plans. They had ideas. And as the lake came closer and closer, as the inevitable conflict set itself up… they began to execute what had been quickly sketched out before their departure. The beginning was simple. A small town had been located. On the outskirts was a small hardware store. They made no pretensions of concealment - Taylor strode into the hardware store, grabbed a ball peen hammer and a pack of nails, slammed them on the counter in front of a very tired-looking old man - oh, right, crack of dawn. Normal opening hours had ceased to be relevant for her. A few crumpled dollars were fished out. A bargain was made. And they left, while Taylor silently obtained for herself a handful of tent poles. Didn't want that transaction showing up for the Grid. Taylor knew what was going to happen here - the agents would be unwilling to show up immediately in case of ambush, but the tiltrotors would scramble quickly. Everything on high alert. But Taylor had… something of an idea, if not a perfect one.

The swarm had found a likely site, not too far outside town.

They'd gone to ground. Literally. Well, underground, maybe. Sanagi and Vicky were both powerful and relentless, they could dig out a fairly decent-sized hole with relative ease. A stone could be placed over top. A little scattered earth, a little unconventional flower arrangement, and they had a convincing lid. Hiding down below, they repositioned the lid, and stayed very still, and very quiet. For some time… nothing. Nothing at all. The swarm felt no agents, no dark cars, nothing. The tiltrotor came after four minutes - four, they were cutting down on time. Shit. Or maybe they were… anyway. It soared with a few fellows, battlesuit ready to deploy, scanning the landscape. No luck. It scanned for tire tracks - nothing. It sent down some quick rains of flechettes, but everything was limited by the fact that they were near a settled area. Torching the forest and raining iron without end would demand an evacuation. Scans. Checks. And as if on cue, the dark cars showed up. Hah. Taylor relayed this all very, very quietly to the others, trying to remain still. But she could see the silvery grin of Vicky, and the excited twinkle of Sanagi's stars. It had begun.

The battlesuits were useless in civilised areas, not unless they were going to evacuate everyone and burn everything to the ground - not worth doing on a hunch. So, had to send in the agents. A couple of dark cars, two agents apiece, ready to look for anyone suspicious. He wasn't in range, but Taylor could easily imagine the hardware owner being interrogated, his transactions charged. Maybe they'd know about the pipes, maybe not. They were just backup in case they did torch the place - a way of getting air down here for an extended stay. Either way. The tiltrotors circled uneasily, vultures unsure if something was truly dead, and unwilling to go and check lest they be snapped at. Unwilling to attack unless information was perfect. The agents picked up the slack, questioning civilians. Not a big town, barely a few blocks set amidst rolling forest, and they were able to get some information out of them fairly quickly. Only one man had seen them - and no-one else. So, brute-force hunting. Tiltrotors scanning, the occasional flechette rain, and agents patrolling around, suits increasingly marred by dirt, scratched by branches, plastered with leaves that they didn't seem concerned with removing.

And as Taylor had suspected, she recognised all six of them. The people from the tunnel. Unique, too - no duplicates. They didn't seem overly hopeful, honestly. Taylor waited. They had time. Some came near the mound - but none of them suspected that the boulder covered a little pocket of earth, none did more than idly glance. One agent walked over the low, fairly flat boulder, which was… nerve wracking. But nothing more. Taylor held her breath, and Vicky tried her best to keep up. It almost became a game - who could hold out the longest. Sanagi won every time, on account of her not having any lungs or any need to breathe. Cheat.

They waited in the dark.

And the Grid seemed to come to the appropriate realisation.

That they'd moved on. The tiltrotors left, unwilling to root themselves in an area which seemed clear. Agents cleared off. Two remained, in a single car a little distance out of town, presumably keeping an eye on things through means unknown - if Taylor was going to guess, they'd hijacked any cameras in town, maybe had a drone or two out of sight, and every once in a while they patrolled idly through the wide streets, glancing around with dull disinterested. They'd used up almost a day on this ploy.

And Taylor watched. Time went by, and she continued to watch. The night came, and morning was starting to crest over the treetops in red-golden rays when the moment came. The agents were going to move on. Vicky cracked the boulder as she moved it aside, taking deep, greedy breaths of the wonderful, wonderful outdoor air. Fair enough. Even Sanagi looked relieved to be out of that loamy casket. The three moved quickly. The car was going to leave. Based on how rapid their response had been, the agents had been stationed nearby, or had some means of travel which allowed for them to reach any location easily. If she remembered that vision she'd had correctly, then these were basic bodies filled with a mind when the time was right, presumably at a central facility. Meaning, the Grid had ways of moving fast, or she was wrong and these bodies were deposited across the country in little graves. Either way, she needed to know. It was vital for her plan. Information was their greatest enemy - the Grid knew more about them than they knew about it, and as a result their fights were brief, violent, and usually resolved with Taylor winning the battle and the Grid still inching closer to victory in the ongoing war. And once the latter was won, the former became fairly irrelevant.

The car began to drive.

Sanagi prowled after it, keeping a distance as Taylor remained glued to her back. The swarm was keeping a very, very close eye.

Could be a ploy, of course. But just staying out of sight until they got to the lake would leave their friends exposed, and they weren't likely to succeed anyhow. They needed a distraction. A large-scale, continuous distraction. And here they had people who could, probably, have anything done to them without much moral agony - they weren't human, weren't even really alive.

As far as Taylor knew.

The car was driving slow, and obeyed every traffic law - meaning that it was a damn sight slower than any other vehicle on the road, which amused her in a small way.

They were all tense. Vicky hovered nearby, and they shared light from the lanterns, shared concealment. Morning had come, and was beginning to bloom into full-fledged day.

The car continued. Turned off the main road, diverted to a series of narrow, bumpy lanes mostly designed for tractors and large trucks, not for civilian cas.

And a moment later, it stopped in a seemingly random clearing full of tree stumps. Taylor, Sanagi and Vicky watched quietly from a distance, hidden as best they could. The agents stepped out - a man and a woman, this time. Lovelace, and… a slick-looking man that Sanagi looked about ready to tear apart. No idea why - he was bloodless, just like everyone else, and Taylor knew him from the tunnel, but… hm. Good suit, seemed to wear it better than the others, and he carried himself like someone who was used to wearing much, much better clothing. Easy confidence. Looked ready to go to a cocktail party. He strode around the perimeter of the clearing, checking the trees. For a second, Taylor was terrified that the plan would be aborted, that the Grid would know they were here, would detect…

He moved on. Lovelace called over.

"Olson! Anything?"

"Nothing I can see, no. Ready to get out of this dump?"

"Ready as I'll ever be. What a pointless little trip."

Vicky wrapped her hand around her knife, and Taylor had to gesture for her to be still. Soon.

The moved on its own, gliding smoothly forward - like the sound of an engine running was something they just used for cover, and wasn't remotely necessary. It advanced into the clearing… and Taylor's eye widened. The trees shifted. One of them - a huge oak, gnarled and twisted by the passage of years - changed. The bark shifted like living skin, pulsed like it was full of blood vessels, and the branches shivered eerily, defying the wind entirely. A gap opened in the side, the bark splitting like flesh, weeping sap to the ground. Was this the Grid? Some other force it had integrated already? How many did it have under its sway beyond those in Brockton Bay? Whatever it was, she began to think that this car wasn't quite mechanical - if it was grown, much like the agents, who watched calmly as the car was accepted. There was no crunching, no crushing, the car simply slid into the stump, into a space too small for its mass, and… continued going. The bark began to grow shut behind it, and the stench of sap faded very slightly. Now it was large enough for two people, perhaps. The agents advanced calmly, ready to be returned. Good strategy - rapid deployment, and no-one would know where their central facility was.

Time.

The swarm descended. She knew to go for the guns, as did Vicky. Blind, inhibit, prevent from using. Swell up trigger fingers to stop them firing. Spears through the palms to stop them even trying. Sanagi lunged, pinning them both to the ground. The agents looked, for once, genuinely alarmed - good. Taylor grabbed both of them by the back of the neck in silence, grafting for a second. She knew some of their implants - and she knew the one designed as a suicide switch, and the one necessary for communication. With a grimace, she turned them off - merging it with the flesh, disabling any kind of trigger mechanism, preventing any communication with their superiors, any tracking. The rest she left alone, and gladly. A part of wondered if it would be possible put a little of the Frenzied Flame into one of these chumps, to have it transmitted right up to the Grid's control mechanisms. Then… no. She doubted that would be possible, they'd have some kind of defence. And she wouldn't get a chance to do this again, they'd be guarding their agents more after this little incident. Limited resource. Not worth burning through, the slim, slim chance of success was outweighed by the foolishness of squandering this resource senselessly.

Now it was Vicky's turn.

Vicky knew what she had to do, and took a deep breath…

Before carving.

And not into the skin.

She carved into the mind. Just like she'd done with Patience and the Butcher - carving beyond the flesh, into something which was a lot more important to their operations. Olson first. Sanagi seemed happy with that choice. Vicky worked fast when she had no physical matter to get through - her knife went snicker-snack, it gleamed like burnished moonlight, and when it rose high it caught the morning sun to become a sliver of pure gold. The agents were silent - their mouths were full of dirt from Sanagi shoving their faces into the ground with hands larger than their entire heads. Good. Taylor watched quietly, gun out, ready to act if something went awry. Her eye kept flicking to the tree, wondering if they were about to get backup. Presumably these things could send information to their masters without the necessity of a radio. Didn't matter to her. See, she knew something - that there were six agents hunting them down. Six. And they were proper minds, not just programs, and they weren't native to these bodies. She needed to experiment with the Grid, figure out its weaknesses. And that meant a little violence.

Olson's mind snapped with a sound like thrumming telephone wires. He didn't even scream. Looked resigned. Vicky threw it aside casually - a shimmering, impossible mass about the size of a grapefruit yet infinitely larger and smaller all at once. Gold, yes, but complex - not just the Grid, but something pressed into the Grid's service. Lovelace did nothing as Vicky set to work on her. Taylor didn't see this as confirmation of anything - they had full bodily control, they'd be able to shut off any panic response. Didn't matter. Attacking had taken a few seconds. Grafting had taken one. And skinning Olson had taken maybe… four seconds, five. Nothing more than ten. Vicky had been ready to do it, and once she was ready, she was a dab hand with a razor. First Olson, then Lovelace - another snap, another thrum of invisible cables, and a mind was shed.

The three glanced at one another, and let out breaths none of them knew they'd been holding all this time. Even Sanagi looked like she'd relaxed a little, letting out some internal tension bottled up for hours and hours.

They had no time to think. Two small tins were used to store the minds, welded shut by Sanagi's beam - airtight, and the soft bump of impossible shapes against the interior wasn't strong enough to break the metal. The bodies…

Well. Taylor now had something she'd not had before.

Two intact agent bodies. Neither of them dissolving. In all honesty… they seemed unconscious, not dead. Well, unconscious by agent standards. They didn't breathe, they looked like bloodless corpses, but the absence of decay made it clear that they were still, in some way, alive.

And in her head, Chorei was setting to work with a little idea they'd been cooking up.

See, Chorei hadn't been idle. No commentary had been offered, for she was very, very busy. She knew thoughts - she knew how to turn thoughts into shapes, into legitimate thoughtforms. While Taylor had experimented with the art in moments of necessity, Chorei had literally nothing to do sometimes. She was adept at sculpting her own form, at taking thoughts and spinning them into interesting forms. Sanagi had relayed her experience with the Grid - some of them identified themselves as 'thoughtforms', which felt very familiar indeed. And if they did it… well. Resolve was spun off, determination was added, and bit by bit, two forms had been built. Patience would know how soon enough. Taylor watched coldly as the work was gradually, gradually completed.

Another grafting to the empty shells.

And into the brainpan, new minds.

Simple minds. Not sentient, not even close. But Angrboda had given her the idea, and Chorei had helped her with the execution - duplicating thoughts, spinning them out. Not deleting aspects of herself, but simply… extrapolating them to the point where some kind of independence was possible. She focused, trying to struggle past the unnatural nature of the bodies in front of their. Their absence… it meant there was no resistance, but their strange composition was enough to throw her off a little.

A second of contact to everyone else.

Felt like an hour on the inside. An hour of dead flesh and strange metal, an hour of black tar cloying at the edges of her thoughts. Dead things that yet lived. And into them, something more living than anything in their entire putrid bodies.

A second of contact.

Her hands withdrew.

And she stood, watching carefully…

As the two bodies slowly brought themselves to their feet, and stared blankly at her.

Lovelace spoke first, her voice dead and cold.

"We will hurt them?"

Olson took over, all charm gone.

"The Grid will be hurt?"

Into them had been poured her desire to hurt the Grid, her determination to complete her task even at the cost of her own life, her every slight and cause for revenge… all of it. And at no stage had Chorei extrapolated mercy or reticence, or anything which existed beyond the mission. They were, in a way, what she could be if she severed every emotional tie and focused herself completely on destroying the Grid. In a way, she supposed, they were what the Fourfold Revolution compelled her to become. An engine of change, and nothing more. In a person, that was monstrous. In a construct… it was just good programming.

Vicky and Sanagi looked at the creatures with undisguised disgust. Taylor talked quietly, firmly.

"Yeah, the Grid will be hurt. You'll go into town. Use these candles to hide yourself from anyone who comes near you. Obtain a car for yourself, switch regularly, do what you can to remain out of sight and mind. Take these bombs, and deposit them at the correct locations. You know the schedule. When you're done, you can die."

Lovelace smiled broadly.

"Mom?"

Taylor shuddered. No. Definitely not. Never.

"Not happening. Just do as you're told."

The smiles remained. They were gleefully happy to do this - it was all they knew. Fulfilling their purpose was the closest thing to joy these thoughtforms would have, and their purpose was to sow terror in a small variety of very, very nasty locations indeed. Multiple points throughout the state of New York, Ohio, and Michigan - all the areas bordering Lake Erie. The intent was to… well, they weren't going after civilians. Not at all. Their role was to go after tiltrotors, battlesuit deployment centres, anything useful to the Grid's agents. Taylor looked the tree up and down, and quietly wondered if she should burn this to the ground too. She'd been curious as to how they were responding so quickly… now she knew. Trees. Damn trees. When the trees started speaking like bored professionals, the whole forest had to come down. Or whatever worked in areas without trees, she supposed. Whatever the case…

She nodded.

Sanagi was swift. The beam screamed past Taylor's ears, and she quietly shut off her hearing.

The tree was sliced in half by starlight, and a burning nebula charred the bark, incinerated the interiors, turned the whole thing to a carbonised wreck. Hm. Best to be certain. She used one bomb - one, and that was all. Enough to devastate the rest once they departed and her insects could flip the switch.

Gateway gone. Pathway blocked. No sign of it being anything but an ordinary tree. No sign of it being a connection to a central facility of the Grid. She thought of travelling through one of these… nah, that felt like the definition of suicide, at least until she was better prepared. Needed better weapons before she tried something like that. Still, if she saw one again while it was opening, she'd probably throw a few bombs through. Just to say hi.

Agents cut off. Source of agents identified. Ability for rapid response explained. Battlesuits still a major problem. Irrelevant for now - she didn't want to fight those things, would avoid it at every opportunity. Why fight where the Grid was strong and she was weak? The point here wasn't a constant war of attrition anyhow. The point was distractions across the states while Taylor looked into something promising. Multiple attacks by agents possessed by her own thoughtforms. Now, would this cripple the Grid? No. Not remotely.

But it would prevent the Grid from simply sending agents against her, for fear that she'd repurpose them, or find the entryways, maybe fuck with them in some capacity.

And if that was the case, their response time would be crippled. They'd need to send PRT troopers or battlesuits to check out any disturbances. Things she wouldn't want to fight, and things that would take time to get anywhere remotely non-central to check out any flickers of her existence.

And Taylor intended on creating a healthy number of flickers. All she needed to do was make sure that any agents that came near were repurposed immediately. Maybe this would do nothing, and it'd be nothing more than an inconvenience for the Grid. Or maybe she'd hurt them - disabled two agent-minds near-permanently, maybe that was a genuine blow. Maybe not. But why use only six to hunt them? Were the others unsuited? Bad at socialisation? Bad at tracking? Who could say, but…

Anyway.

Best case scenario, they'd just crippled response times and planted the seed for numerous distractions.

Worst case, the situation remained unchanged, and a tiltrotor was about to appear overhead. But they still had information. Vital information.

The three looked at one another, and said the first words they'd exchanged with one another since digging up that damn hole. Taylor started.

"So. Venison tonight?"

"If we've lengthened their response times, can we go get something normal to eat? I could really go for some fast food. Whatever they have out here, anyway."

"Best not to."

She paused.

"...but the next time we stop, I'll get some buns. We can make venison burgers."

Vicky hummed.

"Get ketchup."

Sanagi looked at the two harshly.

"And lettuce. And tomato. You're both still fleshy, you need nutrients."

Vicky and Taylor returned her look. The blonde grinned.

"Yes, Mom."

Taylor dipped her head respectfully.

"Of course, Miss Sanagi. Whatever you say, miss."

Sanagi stared back.

"...that's Lady Sanagi of Worcestershire to you."

Oh heavens, we've created a monster.
AN: let's face it, Sanagi trying to become a noblewoman is probably the next logical step after failing in a system of egalitarian meritocracy. Plus, Lady Sanagi of Worcestershire would be an excellent gym teacher, let's face it.

And I told you today's chapters would be a mite more cheerful.
 
259 - Taylorian Catnip and an Experiment with Shaving
259 - Taylorian Catnip and an Experiment with Shaving

The first victory was won. They ran into the hills, leaving the repurposed agents to find their own way. The tiltrotors would be here soon to investigate, she was certain of it. What she wasn't certain of, though, was if Dragon would be sent. These agents had no trackers, no suicide switches, nothing normal. She assumed they could hide themselves fairly well. They didn't eat, didn't sleep, didn't drink - they needed nothing. Self-sustaining for a brief period - a walking biological catastrophe struggling onwards in spite of their own perpetual decay. They had means of surviving if necessary - hiding amongst populated areas, in any place that could fit their bodies, until the time came for them to continue onwards. Ordered to not kill civilians nor knowingly endanger them - still felt guilty at the idea of them getting someone hurt or killed through negligence or the Grid's overzealous efforts. Sanagi sprinted into the forest, and this time they had no time to hide. They simply ran around the town, sprinting into the wilderness once more, making sure that they were always covered by a thick tree layer. Now they had no roads to depend on, they were able to expand their range of travel quite considerably. The one thing which stopped Taylor from just ordering an advance south to Cleveland, avoiding the Canadian border, was that if the Grid was pushed, unable to find them, unable to predict them, she was sure it could go to some unpleasant extremes.

And more than that, she wanted to keep that route open for her friends. Only one of them could go that way, they needed to split up, each part demanding the Grid's full attention. If her mission succeeded, she'd get across the lake and her friends would be able to go south with impunity into New Mexico. And even if she failed, they might still be able to survive.

The agents were one step towards that goal.

They ran into the growing day, and welcomed the silence of nature. No deer for dinner tonight, actually - they needed to stay quiet, and hunting an animal felt clumsy. Plus, they only had so many pills for taking care of any possible parasite issues. Cooking the meat generally worked out well, but it paid to be careful. They ate as they moved - they'd rested partially in that dark hole in the ground, now they had nothing but pent-up energy to burn though. Space lost meaning in the dark, all that existed was the next obstacle, the next patch of open ground, the next little increment until their next target. Nothing existed beyond 'next' - it became the four-letter name of God. What had that been called? She remembered something along those lines in a Shakespeare book her mom had insisted she read… right, the Tetragrammaton. Their Tetragrammaton was NEXT. And beyond it was nothing. They ate, drank sparsely, and tried to keep going. Sanagi's pace was unrelenting - she had no adrenaline to work through, no exhaustion to work around, nothing but motion continuing. She was, to put it simply, a machine of perpetual movement. And Taylor was beyond thankful for her existence.

The day proceeded. Morning turned to afternoon, afternoon to evening, and still they went. Day and night meant the same, really - Dragon could see through either with ease. Only the candles let them live. And now time was of the essence before their little agents were rooted out and killed. Maybe they could add a few more, but… this seemed workable. The agents would split up soon, the moment the chance presented itself. It only took one of them to set a bomb, after all. And they'd been given a healthy, healthy amount. Taylor knew that they were likely on the top of a lot of shit lists with their little thermonuclear detonation, but… well, to be fair, the Grid had really brought that on itself. And she'd already puked a little, so she felt like things were even. No-one had been hurt, and even so, she was sure they were all being painted as monstrous terrorists.

Of course, the Grid wouldn't dare send more people after them.

The more they were pushed, the further they'd go. Capes could be skinned and used, they could be nothing more than stores of more flesh for grafting… and now they'd shown a capacity for stripping out minds and turning people into automatons.

The Grid had enemies it could loathe, it could fight… but only with a narrow range of resources. Anything else, and they risked permanent damage to themselves and the society they claimed to rule. If they controlled the world, maybe they could ignore their damage easily. But they didn't. They evidently controlled America, maybe Canada. Not sure about anywhere else.

Her dad had made a joke to this effect once, when he thought she wasn't listening. A pseudo-Buddhist proverb that she didn't dare repeat to Chorei.

'A man will truly learn restraint when a mosquito lands on his testicles'.

Well, here they were.

Hitting them hard could hurt worse than any bite they could deliver at the moment, with their current level of moral scruples.

Then again…

Taylor had a small nightmare of Eidolon trying to find them. Or Alexandria. Maybe they'd fail.

Maybe Taylor's next violation of any common decency was the death of one of the strongest heroes in the world. Oh, no, wait, even worse - she imagined Legend lasering them from a distance, turning them to pulp, and then winding up with Taylor, Vicky, Sanagi, Patience, and Chorei in his head screaming at the top of their nonexistent lungs. Poor man.

She was going to blame this on adrenaline and the bumpy journey giving her (possibly) a few minor concussions, but her instinctual thought on that front was 'well, Legend is into guys, so at least all six of us will have something in the common'.

Chorei sensed something in her thoughts, and was about to ask what it was before Taylor silenced every possible avenue of thought leading to those… visions.

…hm. Your thoughts are in disarray. It's a little nauseating.

Feh.

Anyway. The mission was complete. Tiltrotors did, indeed, come to scout the area, but Taylor knew they'd fail. Tiltrotors always took later to arrive. Agents took no time at all, and their observations always prompted the tiltrotors. Presumably, the two were connected - agents to confirm readings, make sure everything was clear, then confirmation for the tiltrotors to arrive five minutes post-contact. Taylor's team had already advanced into the countryside, and no agents remained to observe them. Three tiltrotors buzzed overhead in agitation, predators cheated of prey, and based on the distinct absence of explosions or bullets, her pet agents hadn't been caught. These things were designed to be unnoticeable, to blend in with anyone. And the candles augmented that even further. They would never eat, sleep, drink… even more stealthy than Taylor and her crew were, which was saying something. They barely spoke for the rest of the day, too busy running. It was… a little nerve wracking, hearing the buzz, the rumble, wondering if at any point a battlesuit would descend to ruin them completely.

The town receded. The day progressed. And always the buzzing, tiltrotors desperately fanning out further and further. Each circuit of the area taking longer and longer. She could hear the irritation, could feel the building frustration like mosquitoes on her skin. Gratifying. So very, very gratifying.

And when night fell, the gratification only increased.

They ate in silence once more. At least, at first. Sanagi seemed a little better than before. Maybe thinking more about the future, or maybe she was just better at hiding any internal issues. Vicky was buzzing with a combination of enthusiasm and irritation. When pushed - that is to say, looked at curiously - she spilled the proverbial beans (the actual beans were not spilled, they only had so many tins of the things, and the idea of eating nothing but venison or roadkill for days on end wasn't the most pleasant vision in the world).

"...so, that's it."

Taylor shrugged.

"I guess so. We've done what we can. If we find more agents, we should be careful - they'll probably have some kind of countermeasure for what we just did. Or they'll bring backup."

"And will we know if they succeed?"

"Doubtful. The Grid won't publicise it, and we can't exactly head into town to check the papers easily. They're targeting non-civilian areas, no way that'll be reported on widely."

"...fucking hate it when that happens."

"Hm?"

"Lack of feedback. Just feels… I dunno. Wrong. Undermined, in a way. I mean, I punch things, like, really hard. That's my thing. I punch. I can punch in a smart way, sure, but in the end - it's punching. And that gives nice, meaty feedback."

She slammed her fist into her palm.

"See? Now, imagine if you punched someone, they walked away calmly, and five minutes later, out of sight, they might or might not explode."

Taylor stared. She could honestly say that she'd… not had that problem. But delayed impact sounded like a fun power, had to admit. Interesting to strategise around. Then again, though, she… did tend to get pretty good feedback. Swarms were helpful in that sense - she usually had a very keen sense of how much she was hurting someone, and her range meant that running was rarely an option. In her experience, her running speed was invariably higher than the running speed of someone who had their eyelids swollen shut and their mouth full of hornets and the underside of their feet turned into a single enormous red bite mark.

"...yeah, I get that. We can't test if this plan worked - the more we test, the more they can adapt. But if we don't test, we can't tell if we've succeeded or not."

"It's bullshit."

Sanagi rumbled.

"I agree. There's something to be said for preventing problems before they happen. There's also something to be said for confronting that problem when it happens and hurting it badly, thus confirming that the problem isn't just happening out of sight and mind."
Vicky pointed.

"Yeah, see? The cop gets it. This is why I like cops. Plus, as far as law enforcement bodies go, the cops haven't put my sister in a tube or ruined my life. So, points there."

Sanagi rumbled again, happily this time, and Vicky suddenly flinched.

"Ow. Patience is… I should not have praised the cops around her, she is…"

Sanagi leaned closer.

"What's she saying?"

"Nothing specific, I just get the feeling she wanted to play Devil's Advocate."

"Is she a hippy?"

"God no, she just thinks that law enforcement could be better handled by mob justice, on the grounds that it's funnier."

"...it's really not."

"I know that, but she's immortal now and apparently that makes you a little bit weird."

You know what, I can't even argue there. She's entirely correct. Not a single immortal I've met has been completely mundane, we're all strange in some regard.

"Chorei agrees with you."

"...and now Patience wants to hang out with Chorei again. Says that she wants to run through some old memories - quote, 'tell that funny nunny to get her toned ass over here so I can take her to this one party I went to back in college where a guy hit on me by talking about his doctoral thesis on homosexuality in crickets'."

Chorei's voice shifted to something wheedling, juvenile, and distinctly American.

Can I hang out at Patience's place, pleeeeeeease?

"No. No hanging out with each other, not until we're done with this. I don't want any distractions if we get attacked in the middle of the night."

Drat. I wanted to learn about the homosexual crickets. And Patience promised to show me how hair works. It's been centuries since I've had hair, and with all due respect, your hair is unnaturally large. I need more information.

Taylor grumbled. Her hair wasn't that large, it was just… messy, uncombed, increasingly unwashed, and had one or two grey roots she was decidedly ignoring until she had a moment spare for a quick mental breakdown. Her mom had died at 39, and hadn't shown a hint of grey in her hair. Taylor was 16, and already had some grey roots. Maybe she could blame her dad for this, he had a little grey up top… ech. No, no, mental breakdown for later, damn it. The three (five) members of their little operation fell into silence as the night drew on. Only a few hours before they kept moving. Enough time for a power nap for Taylor and Vicky, and time for Sanagi to clear the dirt from her claws. Taylor did her best to stretch, to get her muscles working again, to pretend to be ordinary. Her wounds from Armsmaster had faded, somewhat. She felt… mostly functional. Vicky was doing pretty well, honestly. Her fingers still had a slight curl to them, and while she didn't say anything, Taylor could see that their range of motion was a tad confined. But she'd healed, mostly. Apparently even her intestines had managed to adapt to their partial destruction, she just needed some vitamin pills from time to time.

In the silent night, she felt a tiny flash of doubt.

Silence from her friends. Silence from her agents. Silence from her swarm. Silence from the world.

For someone who liked to be informed of her situation, this was damn near intolerable. Inertia and paralysis. Forced to move despite being uncertain if there was a path in front of her - that was it, this experience was like walking along a collapsing cliff edge. The path behind was crumbling to dust with each step, no going back. And the path ahead was uncertain, choppy, and seafoam gave the rocky lip of the cliff a hint of ravenous saliva. Eager for her to step and fall into the hungry waves.

And the question that faced her was this: keep going? Or go inland?

Inland had stability, it had dangers, sure, but… they were dangers she could work with.

How far would the cliff edge go before her path became untenable?

How far could she go until she saw her friends tumbling into the waves?

The mission against the agents had been a success, but it had prompted more questions than it answered. How many agents were there? How many minds were available to control them? How did these minds come about - humans integrated by the Grid, and if so, what made this six so special? What was up with that tree, what force did that represent? Wait, she'd heard… something to that effect. White Tower Forest Exclusion Zone, out in Poland. The Grid had said something about that - an incident beginning in the 1980s, which it claimed to have foiled. Integrated, maybe. Worrying that she knew nothing about that. Wished she could talk to Arch, he was piecing this stuff together, presumably he had something… anyway. The central facility where agents were made, that worried her. The ability to which the Grid could adapt to problems, that very much worried her. Dragon worried her a lot, too… and answers were scarce, the ability to research was limited, all she could do was try to avoid falling off the cliff face into the churning ocean.

She slumped back against a tree, and closed her eye. She felt each and every one of her scars. And her leg… still burned with phantom pain from time to time. When she had a moment she'd repair it. Graft. See what she could do. She'd repair Turk as well, not to mention Ellen.

Once the Grid burned.

And what would be the consequences of that? Would the Grid dying just… free everyone, like flipping a switch? Or would it make everything worse? The thing in Antarctica, the forest in Poland… how many places were contained by the Grid, and if it went, would they cease to be contained? Dooming the world to another apocalypse in the name of revenge against something that had wronged her… hm. Or maybe the world would be fixed, or she could figure out a way of preserving those functions of the Grid while undermining its instruments of control. Flint would hold answers. She was sure of it. Something was hidden there, something the Grid didn't even want people to think about. So many other exclusion zones had piles of information, but Flint… nothing. Total silence. And that told her one thing and one thing alone - danger. Something dangerous to her, and to the Grid.

She'd figure it out. She'd figured this kind of thing out before. Just… never on this scale.

Behind her, the cliff face crumbled.

No going back.

* * *​

Days passed in silence. Taylor actually managed to fulfil her promise to Vicky, which was surprisingly nice. Buns, ketchup, lettuce, tomato. And venison roasted by starlight. Enough to make some half-decent burgers. Trash incinerated by Sanagi. Took nothing, left nothing - how environmentalist of them, they were truly treating nature with the respect it deserved by only killing the occasional deer, probably doing the wild a favour by culling the population slightly. Maybe that made up for the firestorm and thermonuclear detonation they'd started, or prompted as the case may be. No reports from agents, their friends, anything. They stayed off the grid, and stayed out of the Grid's way. Silence on all fronts, and the three of them only occasionally talked during the few hours of sleep they snatched each night. Their increasingly ragged map told them that they were getting close - the banks of Lake Erie would be before them soon, and then they could start their crossing. Chorei was hard at work practising making and unmaking thoughtforms, limited strings of commands growing more complex… and Vicky never had her hand far from her razor. Any agents came their way, and they'd slice their minds out, replace them with new commands, and send them forth to sow terror.

They'd figured out that they could narrow their time down to under ten seconds for disabling key implants, removing minds, and implanting new commands.

Pretty good.

The minds in the cans were still rattling away. Never sure what to do with them. Unsure if they were to be released at any point, or if they should just be… abandoned to the earth. Or destroyed, if they could destroy them. Vicky had raised an issue with them - could she cut away the Grid? Free them, somehow? Disable every last connection, turn the minds into something more… well, vaguely human? Taylor had seriously considered the prospect. Risky, maybe. No idea of the consequences, at least - and that implied some kind of risk. Maybe nothing would happen, or… Vicky had suggested i idly. It was obvious she didn't want to think too hard about it. If they could carve the Grid away, 'free' these minds… would that make any deaths into the unnecessary deaths of innocents? Could the Grid use that as leverage?

One night, they decided to try it.

A can containing Lovelace - they could tell from the scrawling done in a ballpoint pen - was brought out. The landscape was trending down - they did very little climbing now. They were close. Maybe tomorrow or the day after they'd reach the lake. No idea if they'd done anything successfully, but… they'd done what they could without being complete monsters and attacking civilian targets to spread the maximum degree of chaos. Anyway.

Another experiment.

Vicky nodded.

Sanagi's pincers snipped, piercing the can, and with a heave, the lid was completely removed with a sound like fingernails down a chalkboard. Taylor readied herself. Vicky's razor glinted.

The mind was still. It lurked in the can, a shimmering mass of fractals and disembodied neurons. Taylor was briefly hypnotised by its - it was… shapeless, tiny, huge, infinite, and then nonexistent all in a matter of seconds, yet it somehow contained itself within the can like a bear in a cave. It had no hints of Lovelace about it, nothing distinguishable. Just… colour. Infinite calculation. An ice sculpture of perfect complexity, each part aligning in just the right way for consciousness to generate. A miracle of evolution that only came across as truly, truly bizarre when it was seen in isolation. It was, in short, the closest Taylor imagined she'd get to seeing the tapestry of the mind represented in actual space, beyond the strange unreality during her grafting. It was beautiful. She could admit that. Lovelace's mind was effortlessly wonderful, and she almost felt sorry for tearing it out and replacing it with something utterly prosaic and crude. Like slashing the Mona Lisa, burning it, and replacing it with a banana attached to the wall with a piece of duct tape.

She was a regular old iconoclast.

Vicky moved quickly once the mind was exposed. Her razor gleamed silver, and then reflected the mind and the metal seemed to shudder with impossible colours and shapes, the metal struggling to hold them all in. Nonetheless, no disruption. The mind didn't move, it simply… waited.

The razor sliced.

And for a second, Taylor saw…

…something.

Vicky strained, having to carve… and for the first time, the mind reacted. It screamed, a sound heard in the backs of their minds, like an icicle driven through the skull. It howled as Vicky tried to free it, and Taylor saw… saw gold separating out, for just a moment, but… but it wasn't whole. Her eye widened. Vicky carved viciously, abandoning art or subtlety in her effort to rip it free…

Taylor saw it.

The Grid couldn't be removed. It was the mind, and the mind was it. The mind craved its presence because the Grid had restructured it. Removing it would be removing a key part of the mind, would condemn it to chaos and dissolution. Was it addiction? Merging? Something as intimate as a graft… no, she realised what it was. The Grid reproduced itself through structure. All structure contained its seeds, all order could invite it inwards. An image presented itself - the gut microbiome. The bacteria which lived in the digestive system, a whole little world of competing cultures and colonies, growing and declining, overpowering others and succumbing in turn, influencing the mind to encourage their particular colony's growth… and when the body died, what did those things do? What did they do when nothing existed to suppress them? They consumed the body around them, the feeder becoming the food. In every human was the seed of their own decay, all it took was the right scenario for it to bloom. Could the bacteria be removed? Yes, but it would be practically fatal in the wrong circumstances, and deeply damaging in even a best-case scenario. The Grid was there. And Lovelace had let it bloom. Removing it would remove her entire consciousness, her entire being. It could never be taken away.

And inside Taylor, the Grid lived. Inside Vicky and Sanagi, too. Inside everyone and everything.

Waiting to grow.

"Stop."

Vicky kept hacking away as the mind screamed, gritting her teeth against the mental howl.

"Stop it."

A slight head turn, a quizzical expression. Taylor rested a hand on her arm, and her voice was low and solemn.

"I said to stop."

"Why?"

"It can't be removed."

The mind had stopped screaming. It wasn't moving, just… lay there, like a dead piece of sea trash. Infinite complexity, and the Grid threaded throughout it.

"...what do you mean, it can't?"

"It can't. It's… it's not just part of her, it was always part of her. You can't remove it without killing her."

She sighed.

"...just seal her back up."

The Grid didn't possess its victims. It integrated them. The seeds of order were allowed to bloom, and structure was refined, improved, made more perfect and capable of fitting into a broader system. But at no stage did it 'possess', or suppress some 'true' mind under layers of programming.

The mind endured. And the Grid simply asserted its rightful control.

Not a possession. A repossession, maybe.

That night wasn't very restful. Not remotely.

* * *​

Time flowed. A day passed. And the lake came closer and closer. The minds were cast aside as they began to approach the shore - not a big deal, they simply didn't want to have them around in case something went wrong. Two minds returned to the Grid wasn't much of a return, honestly. Anything they learned over the last few days (if they'd learned anything, that is) would be useless in a few minutes. Buried in soft earth gouged up by Sanagi's claws. A quick check of their weapons and armour. Standard layout - Taylor had her guns. A rifle on her back, a pistol on her belt, and a sawn-off shotgun strapped to her leg. Ammunition slung around her her shoulders and chest, enough to keep her going for a bit if she was isolated. Medical kits for all three of them - Sanagi was their backup, ready in case they lost anything. Vicky summoned a spear from the sky - heavy, ugly, and probably unwieldable by anyone without a Brute rating. Suited her down to the ground. Sanagi needed nothing. Grenades were distributed between the three - again, Sanagi acting like a pack mule, storing any repairs or spares they might need later on. Not many. They'd burned through a huge amount in their escape, and even more in their encounters with Dragon.

Five bombs for Taylor, five for Vicky, and seven in Sanagi's ribcage, predominantly those too large to be conveniently slung around. All all-or-nothing, each one designed to hurt the unhurtable. They had nothing else to prepare - their wounds were as healed as they'd be, they didn't want to rest any more than necessary, their weapons were locked/loaded/summoned/primed or any combination of the four. The swarm was gathered. Vicky's aura was like a lion snarling in its cage, eager to burst out and alarm someone, thrumming with tension. Sanagi was completely silent, and moved carefully and slowly… but her bones were almost creaking with anticipation. And Taylor simply smoked the last of Arch's pack. The lake was nearby, over a stretch of low, marshy fields. Reeds rustling eerily in the cool air of the late afternoon. Time had blended so completely that she wasn't even sure of the date at this point. They'd talked to no-one else in days, spent nothing, eaten nothing but venison and tinned food, and probably stank to high heaven. They were going a little feral - she could tell from the eyes she saw staring back when she glanced at Vicky, or the single eye that glared up at her from the occasional puddle or pond.

Undomesticated.

Felt like a Khan, really. No, wait, she was still somehow cleaner than them. And less vulgar.

Again, she wondered if this was the right choice. Flint was… definitely the place they needed to go. Dragon was unbeatable in straight-up combat, and the scarf told them that the only way of fighting the Grid was to commit an unforgivable number of war crimes. Uncountable innocent deaths. No, they needed a silver bullet, something to bypass the layers of physical defence the Grid had built up. Once they had that, they could go and gather allies, plan more effectively, stage a genuine attack on the Grid's infrastructure. But until then… she had nothing but Flint. No tools which could work for long, no weapons worth a damn, and no sign of her enemies giving up and leaving or exposing some wonderful little weakness in their next encounter.

Escalation. Armsmaster had beaten Geryon where Taylor had failed. Then he'd almost killed her in the power plant, and had been defeated by pulling a whole series of tricks out of her ass. Actually rendered her clinically dead in the sewers. Killed Ahab. And now Dragon had his body, and had already adapted to their bombs, their candles, their capes… and the Grid was integrating certain forces into itself. Agents with the Grafting Buddha on their side, troopers with weapons that could break her scars, trees that connected them to a central facility…

Arms race. Technique on technique. Escalation on escalation. Until she broke, the Grid broke, or the world did.

She thought she saw a dark bird nearby, and glanced to stare at it. Nothing. Just an empty branch, shaking very slightly in the wind… or because something had taken off. She blinked… and shrugged.

Time to move. Night would fall. And they'd need to move. No fireworks tonight. If her pet agents were doing their jobs correctly, there'd be a constant level of pressure on the Grid. And anything sharper would indicate they were about to try for a little voyage. The map confirmed what she needed to know, and her swarm could taste the wind's currents… they'd be alright if they went down the bank a little, she could already see a small boat they could grab. Several, in fact. They weren't too far south of Buffalo right now, she knew that much. If they were still on the bus, they'd be fucked - forced to go along a very narrow range of paths. As it was, they'd beelined for the lake across open country, and now found themselves a healthy distance away from the Canadian border on the shore. They could cross the lake here - a shallow arc, where they simply puttered near the coast, hiding with their candles, getting as close as they could to Detroit before disembarking. Avoiding any fixed border stations, maybe landing back on shore if they needed to hide… standard stuff. Still closer than she'd like, but it was the best she could do. This way, they could move without leaving any tracks, skip the border, and land at any point on the other side - scramble everything. That was how it worked while being hunted, right? Enter a shallow river or creek, move through the water, disembark at a random point and keep going. Trail thrown off. And tiltrotors would need to patrol a much, much wider area as a consequence, probably split attention between Madison and Flint, the two sites they could be approaching. Give them time to prepare for the final assault or infiltration.

Best she could ask for. Time. Quiet. Time to plan things out. She had some small ideas going through her head. Skipping Flint, hitting Madison. Using her contact with Shadow Stalker to get inside, hide in the ruins. Make contact with the extradimensionals living there - the Grey Men apparently were able to just… leave the zone whenever they wanted to, some kind of teleportation. And if they could do that, they might be a perfect route into Flint, no matter how guarded it might be. And tiltrotors would be none the wiser.

Dragon was currently patrolling a small stretch of America. Taylor intended to force her to patrol most of the damn continent by the time she was done. Good luck deploying a powerful battlesuit when her quarry was gone before she could reach the point of contact, without agents to confirm their position or ambush them…

The plan was flawed. But at least there were plans. Made her feel less unstable.

She slunk back to their primitive camp, her wooden leg dragged up a trail behind her, and chose to rest.

Sanagi interjected just as she was about to get some shut-eye (literally, she only had one to shut).

"What do you know about Lake Erie?"

Blank stares. Taylor coughed.

"It's a lake. That's about all."

Sanagi grumbled.

"...that's my knowledge as well."

No chance of researching, not as they were now. They'd be tracked and caught damn quickly if they accessed the internet. Her swarm could chart a great deal, at least. And the sky looked clear, and the wind was completely calm. Patience knew how to move a boat, anyway. So they had someone around who could operate these things. Vicky leant back, sighed, and spoke.

"You know what, no matter how this goes… I don't entirely regret meeting you, Taylor."

Taylor blinked.

"...that's a statement."

"No, seriously. I mean, Brockton Bay was going to happen anyway, so… you've sorta helped me out. Without you, I wouldn't have any control of this situation. None. I'd be as trapped as the rest of my family."

She paused.

"Do you ever regret getting involved with this stuff?"

Sanagi rumbled.

"Knowing what I know now, I don't regret getting involved. But… ignorance wouldn't have been terrible, I'll put it that way. I could've lived and died a normal person without much issue."

Taylor grimaced.

"I regret the things that've happened, but the overall picture, getting involved… no, I don't regret that. Not in the grand scheme of things. I wish I'd done things better. But that's about all."

Vicky paused… and reached around her back, into the small backpack she'd brought along. Taylor stared as she brought out a small, battered tin of… she cracked the lid off. Taylor's eye widened. Tea. Oh my God. Tea. Good tea. Loose leaf. One of Turk's blends, she knew the one - the one where he decided to go nuts with spices, a little chunk of cinnamon, orange zest, almond slices, rose blossom, cloves, smelled better than anything in the world. She moved quickly, scuttling over the ground with her wooden leg clicking and creaking alarmingly. Her eye was wide, her pupils had dilated. Vicky burst out laughing at the sight of her, and floated away easily, still remaining in a sitting position. Smug. She waggled the tin, wafting yet more of that amazing, amazing scent in Taylor's general direction. Taylor finally managed to get a few words out.

"Where did you get that?"

"Turk gave it to me."

"Why?"

"A present for you, that's what it is. Rescued it from the tea shop's ruins, kept hold of it for a while. A little surprise before we embarked onto the lake - he said there was a chance of it getting ruined during the crossing, so he thought it wise for us to drink it beforehand. For luck."

My desire is unbound. Please. Tea.

Next, some camping mugs, and a little pan for boiling water. Taylor's swarm moved immediately, and a carpet of beetles and cockroaches began to slowly bring over chunks of kindling, most of them tiny, but they quickly assembled a decent little campfire. Vicky laughed again, even if she levitated a few inches higher to avoid the bugs. Sanagi ignited the fire with a tiny star going supernova, and smoke quickly filled the air above them… oh God, oh God. She'd missed tea. So fucking much. Patience didn't drink much of the stuff, so there'd been minimal tea during her time with the Teeth, and oh God she needed some tea. She rubbed her hands together for warmth over the fire, staring eagerly for the first bubble, the first burble, the first sign of boiling… come on, come on, she wanted tea, she wanted it right fucking now. Vicky gave up containing herself, and cackled. Even Sanagi seemed faintly amused.

"Christ, is this like catnip for you?"

Taylor looked up with a serious expression.

"Yes."

"...OK, I have to ask, how did you actually meet Turk? I mean, it's a small shop, and-"

Taylor's face hardened for a second, and… no. Come on. No point. Emma had receded into distant memory, Sophia's face had vanished into an unpleasant swirl, Madison was… OK, Madison was fairly sharp because she'd hugged Taylor and given her a phone number to call. And Emma had been in the mall, but… the point was, none of them had an emotional hold over her. Everything they'd done receded into nothingness by comparison to what had happened next. The locker was… alright, that was bad. Still bad. But it was a while ago, and it wasn't just them, it was a whole context, a whole series of events stacking on top of each other. The trio was only one component. Instigators. And now… so far away that she honestly struggled to muster any strong emotions either way.

"My old school had some… less than pleasant girls there. I ran to Turk's tea shop by accident after an incident, he was surprisingly decent about all of it. Gave me tea, let me sit quietly, all that stuff. I went there for over a week before we even had a conversation that wasn't just 'tea?' 'tea.' and then the sound of slurping."

Vicky blinked.

"...huh."

"Yeah. Water's boiling."

"Alright, alright, keep your hair on…"
Leaves spooned into the water as it was taken off the heat. A quick stir. And Taylor could see the colours of the tea leach outwards, slowly turning the water a delicate golden brown… the smell was divine. She felt things relaxing which had been tense for way, way too long. Chorei made embarrassing noises as the steam washed over them. Minutes passed in painful slowness as they waited for it to brew, by the time the strainer came out Taylor was practically bouncing up and down in eagerness. Three cups - Sanagi could still drink tea, in a way. She boiled it to steam, and allowed it to accumulate in her skull. Never described how it felt to any degree of satisfaction, just something along the lines of 'like feeling with your thoughts'. Either way, it would relax her. And they all needed some relaxation. Pretty desperately. A cup in hand, scars keeping it from burning… she inhaled deeply.

And for a moment she remembered having two eyes, two legs, no scars beyond a few little nicks accumulated over the years… sitting in a comfortable chair with her name on it, drinking tea in comfortable silence.

She wondered if this was what she'd see when she died. Morbid thought. But it came to her nonetheless.

Sitting in the tea shop. Turk behind his counter. Ahab in front of it, chatting idly without any expectation of a response. Sanagi twitching like a startled bird at any noise, doing her best to seem professional at all times. Arch smoking and reading. Ellen insulting him. Vicky nearby, sharing in the heat of the teapot. And then… Chorei too, and Patience. And Mouse Protector, even Astrid. Gallant, perhaps, to keep that deep sadness out of Vicky's eyes. Her dad, definitely, sitting around with that awful beard gone. She drank her tea quietly, and felt happy melancholy wash through her. She was happy she'd done what she'd done, in the end. Regretted the details, but the overall picture was one she couldn't live without. Friends. People she cared for, and who cared about her.

The lake shone in the light of the setting sun, turned into a solid sheet of red and gold.

They watched as they drank their tea. Vicky's curled fingers reached out to Taylor's, and Taylor reached over to Sanagi to rest a hand on her shoulder. Sanagi simply lowered herself, and exhaled clouds of aromatic steam from her evaporated drink. A momentary graft with Vicky, and she saw Patience and Chorei watching through their eyes like viewers at a cinema. Patience looked happy. Chorei seemed more content than she'd ever looked in life. In their hands were held simulacra of the tea their hosts were consuming.

Three-and-two. Ready to cross a shining lake.

Ready for whatever faced them.

And in the distance, a strange black bird croaked.
 
260 - The Lacustrine Lacuna
260 - The Lacustrine Lacuna

Night came in drips and drabs at first, and then in a rushing wave. At first it was just a tinge in the air - a slight blue, a slight darkening, a slight intensification of shadows until it seemed as though the three watchers had faces carved from dappled marble. Dead and staring with eyes hidden in dark hollows. Except for Sanagi, of course, whose eyes shone no matter the situation. They hovered in twilight for longer than was necessary or needed, in Taylor's humble opinion. Chorei agreed, complaining bitterly about how time had a sense of humour, and a bad one. Then, all of a sudden… night came in a tidal wave. Shadows bloomed, spilling like blots of ink with their surface tension shattered by some imperceptible yet potent force. The night sky clouded the day like a sack being thrown over their heads. And the world shifted. The world was different by night - even her insects found it a stranger place. Slow, cold, dark, silent… angles seemed to change subtly, distances elongated or shortened without rhyme or reason, and matter in general distorted in odd ways. An odd, mad-hermit-like thought came over Taylor - they were under the influence of the Five-Horned Bull, king of paradoxes and ambiguities, and the strange distortions of the night definitely fell under its domain.

She needed to relax. Desperately. The tea had been great, lovely even. But she needed social interaction, multiple naps, and several hot meals in quick succession.

…she was looking for more social interaction.

God, she was a jock. Now she just needed to give Vicky a quick swirlie in the nearest available toilet. Her voice was low as she spoke.

"The swarm's found several boats which are structurally sound. Do we go for a speedboat, or do we row?"

Quick glances. Taylor hummed, answering her own question.

"We'll find a light speedboat - there's one or two. And I'll grab some oars. Vicky, you're powerful, you can row us even if we're… a little weighed down."

"Can do, captain."

Taylor twitched her face into a small smile.

"Oh, shut up, nerd."

Vicky snorted.

"Alright, jock, let the nerd do all the heavy physical labour for you."

Sanagi grumbled at the insinuation that she was heavy. Not really an insinuation, honestly - she was heavy. Heavy enough that she could probably just anchor herself to the bottom of the lake and walk along underneath them if necessary. Alright, boat identified. Time to move. Candles stashed on shore, just in case their lanterns went out. The candles were odd - they technically seemed to apply only to the person who lit them, but if concentrated, their haze extended the concealing effect quite well indeed. A little graft, and the effect was given to them all - each one of them had a personalised haze of concealment, and candles on shore to act as backups. Hidden as best they could, given that they were, well, lit candles. Still. Worked for them. Taylor vaguely remembered Samira mentioning something about these candles having negative effects from protracted use… she'd deal with it later. Had to cross the lake first. They advanced quickly to the water's edge, locating the boat she'd isolated from the others. A little fiddling, and they had the engine ready to go if necessary - no need for a key. A slice from Vicky's spear, and they were unmoored.

Nice little boat, really. Barely big enough for all three of them, but… it'd work. There was a registration decal on the side, a sequence of numbers tying it to a particular person. No time to remove it, and it'd look suspicious if found. Metal, a little rusty at the sides, a surprising lack of life clinging to its exterior - no barnacles, nothing Taylor had seen encrusting the hulks in the Ship Graveyard. A moment passed before she realised why this was.

The lake was dead.

She felt no crabs. No lobsters. No little shellfish to control. Nothing whatsoever. It was… just dead. She even sacrificed a few pointless flies to the water, just to see if a fish would come up to… nothing. Lake Erie was completely, totally, utterly lifeless. She saw nothing living upon the surface, felt nothing in the deep. There was nothing for a higher lifeform to consume, and nothing for lower lifeforms to feed on. Seemingly no nutrients. She vaguely remembered something about that - instability caused by pollution allowing some lifeforms to breed beyond any natural limit, expanding and consuming anything in its way, killing the lake in the process, killing itself after a while… Cleveland had done most of it, honestly. The lake seemed clean from the surface, there was none of the stink she remembered from her stay in that city, but… dead. Utterly dead. Silence in the water. She felt oddly disturbed at that. Remembered having at least a bit of perception back on the ocean with Patience. Now… nothing below the surface. It was a dead zone for her. If she couldn't see it through her normal eye or her many compound eyes, it simply did not exist.

Each ripple seemed too large. Each flash of light seemed too bright. Double checked - their lanterns were still going.

With a gentle push from the butt of Vicky's spear, they were on the water. Immediately, Vicky started rowing. Took a moment to get into a rhythm of it, but it turned out that Chorei and Patience both had some comments on her technique - and a combination of them, plus a desire to spite the voice in her head and anyone else who would criticise her rowing ability that she was only now developing, was enough to get them gliding through the water fairly quickly. Slow dips. Gentle pushes. The water rushing around them in pulses, ripples trailing behind them and catching the early hints of moonlight. Little crescents behind them, slowly fading into smoothness once more. They rowed, and the swarm navigated. Sanagi grew bored after a point and took over paddling, giving Vicky a rest - not that she needed it - and the combination of a literally tireless skeleton and a fairly tireless teenager working in shifts propelled them forwards at… pretty good speeds, really.

Always in sight of shore. Ready to head there if necessary. This was the most vulnerable leg of their journey - nothing would quite exceed this, even attacking the exclusion zones would have some luxury in terms of time and resource gathering. This, though… they were isolated, ill-informed, and were relying on a strategy that they wouldn't know was successful until they'd crossed to the other side and found themselves still breathing. Their two pet agents, working away behind the scenes, planting bombs. Constant distractions. The bombs were irregularly timed, too, so they should go off at random intervals, never making it clear where the next would be. A field of distractions, and until those agents were caught, it wouldn't be certain if it was Taylor leaving a trail of destruction or someone else. Three trails to trace - Taylor's crew, the rogue agents, and Turk's crew. Each of them leaving distinct markers, each of them posing distinct dangers, each of them hidden and adept at remaining that way.

How hard could it be to slip a boat across a dark lake in a situation like that?

Time to find out.

They were slow. Careful. The boat wasn't in the best shape, and they weren't going to strain it.

No words shared. No words needed. Anything required was spelled out with insects or communicated via meaningful looks and gestures. Sanagi was even experimenting with using Morse code, by pulsing her stars in precise combinations. And bizarrely, Vicky and Taylor could both understand her - Vicky was, quoth Ellen, a nerd, and Taylor had been hanging out with an old-school mercenary for quite some time now. They knew Morse code. And Sanagi was simultaneously the most image-aware, perpetually awkward, profoundly antisocial little lady Taylor had ever met, and also weirdly ripped. Or had been. No muscles left, well, not many. Either way. They moved into the darkness of the open water, lanterns bobbing. They receded from the starting bank, and Taylor's swarm ceased to be able to monitor their backup candles. And then, nothing at all from the shore. Anyone could be there now. They were surrounded by the fog of war, and anything be lurking in it.

Above, darkness and silence.

Below, darkness and silence.

All around, shreds of light on the water… and silence, only the lapping of tiny waves to break the tense monotony.

Vicky had her legs locked under a piece of the boat, preventing the temptation to simply float away, to ignore this little metal prison and fly. Taylor felt in an odd position. Sanagi could survive in this lake, and Vicky could fly away. If they sank in a bad spot, Taylor would be the only one condemned to the fatal depths unless she was able to swim away. Odd, feeling vulnerable while surrounded by the immune. Oh, and Vicky's mind was technically immortal. That helped. There was nothing to do now but wait to get to the other side.

One minute.

Two minutes.

Ten minutes.

Twenty minutes.

Thirty, forty, close to an hour now… the moon was high, casting a solid silver coin onto the lake with an aura of light around it, a halo that turned parts of the water into liquid marble, or where it was flat, into planes of pure milk. Hypnotic. She could see why her dad had been a dockworker all his life - it was nice, just being somewhere large, quiet, and wet. Not sure what that said about her or her dad. If she asked the others, she was sure she'd receive a passive-aggressive response.

She paused. Boat. Ahead. Drifting a little. The swarm checked it out… looked like a recreational thing with a poorly attached anchor, drifting slightly. She'd be more worried, but it was drifting very, very slowly, the water wasn't choppy, and the owner was drunk in a cabin below decks. She silently motioned to move a little - just to make sure. They steered very clear around it, barely even coming in sight, and they put hoods over their lanterns to keep themselves hidden. Safe. For now. The boat slid off into the distance, out of her swarm's range. Alone once more. Nothing else. The bank was increasingly just made up of low harbours and straggling trees - if there were any boats at all, they were safely moored. No-one was out and about this time of night, evidently. And if they were, they were far away from where Taylor's crew was.

Silence for another few minutes. The boat tilted a little as a larger-than-usual wave splashed against their side, and Taylor swore she saw a spray of foam in the distance. Her swarm checked… nothing in range. But then again, with a lake like this, she could partially see farther than her swarm could - big open space, no obstructions… the foam vanished, if it had been there at all.

Keep going.

Another switch in oars. Taylor itched to help, but… she knew she was weaker than both of the others, and she'd actually get tired, unlike Sanagi. She was the weakest, and she couldn't exhaust herself if they were going to be encountered at some point. Embarrassing to admit that to herself. Well, she could melt people's minds, so… presumably that had some advantage to it. Even if she was sitting in a boat with a wooden leg and was keenly aware of all the comments Patience must be making. Based on how Vicky kept stifling a grin, the comments were taking root. Feh. Almost tempted to graft, to tell Chorei to smack Patience a few times. No, no, knowing those two, they'd just team up and bother everyone around them. That Patience was a bad influence on Chorei. She needed to have a word with Vicky about her. Hah. Yeah, she could be funny. Another muffled snort.

Her bugs formed a message:

STOP LAUGHING ABOUT MY WOODEN LEG.

Vicky very slowly turned, and her grin grew even wider, almost reaching her ears. Her voice was a low, low whisper.

"We were talking about your eyepatch, actually."

Oh. She'd forgotten about that.

Ha! Yes, because you look like a pirate. Arr captain and whatnot, swab the decks and so on and so forth. Yes, I know about your style of pirates, I watched films when I was alive. And I like your pirates. I like the moustaches and the open shirts. Oooh, the fun I had with that rascal Errol Flynn… Captain Blood, the Sea Hawk, even Against All Flags, though he was getting a little older then… you cannot know the sadness of knowing that the film stars you find deliriously attractive are already dead and gone or simply aged and ugly by the time your… crush develops. But ah, pirates and piractical activities… hm…

A pause. She'd better not say it.

…does this make me your talking parrot? Can I have your swarm so I can be a talking parrot, in reality?

Taylor was a good captain. She knew the value of entertainment. And she wasn't contributing anything else. With a flick, control was shared, and a little body of buzzing insects formed on her shoulder. The silhouette of a parrot, hooked beak and all, made entirely of glittering chitinous shells. Vicky glanced back around at the sudden noise, froze… and shoved her hand inside her mouth, wheezing desperately around it. Sanagi glanced over, and coughed up a tiny star in shock. Hah. She was contributing to the good of her vessel, the noble HMS… uh… LG - 0451 - SS. Didn't quite roll off the tongue, that one. And she had stolen it… holy cow, she was, technically speaking, a pirate. She was a pirate who'd detonated a thermonuclear bomb. Vicky slapped feebly at the side of the boat, almost dying in front of Taylor's own eye.

She gave into a small, devilish thought.

And manifested a hat made of buzzing insects.

Vicky's face was completely red, and she wheezed for Taylor to stop it before she actually had an aneurysm. Well, Taylor thought she was saying that. Hard to tell around the hand still in her mouth to prevent her from cackling madly. She clutched for Taylor's hand…

Oh, fine. Just for a second.

She heard one thing and one thing alone.

I fucking love you Taylor, and I am entirely certain that Chorei had some involvement in this. Chorei, when we next meet, we're doing pirate adventures. I don't care about the practicalities, we are doing a pirate adventure, you and me, and these two are going to make it happen.

Chorei made an embarrassing noise, somewhere between a squawk and a squeak.

Oh! Yes! Of course! Pirates! Let's! Whenever it's convenient, of course. Which one of us gets to be Err-

Taylor broke the graft. Enough tomfoolery. She'd promised no grafting for social purposes until this was over, and she intended to stick to that. Her mood had… distinctly improved, really. Some of the tension was gone. She felt wrinkles of stress ease up, her face smoothing out slightly as the swarm constructs dispersed smoothly into the dark, never attracting too much attention. Vicky had a shit-eating grin plastered all over her face, and Taylor was trying to suppress one of her own. Vicky brought out the adolescent in her, she found herself acting her age when around that damn blonde. It wasn't entirely unpleasant, really - there were most certainly worse fates, she could say that much.

She froze.

A tiltrotor. Several. Patrolling lightly, spotlights shining down into the water. They were retaining altitude - this was just part of their patrol, then. Big lake, each circuit probably took a while… hm. Dragon was committed to this. But she couldn't rain flechettes constantly. Taylor quietly motioned, and the boat was slowly, painfully, eased to the nearest piece of shoreline. Into a bank of trees and reeds, not quite docked, simply… tangled enough to stop it moving without any outside intervention. Best to play it safe. They had a plan for this, as ugly as it was. The tiltrotors suddenly swooped lower to the water, propellers whining, engines growling… and Taylor knew what was coming.

No flechettes - too wasteful, and probably useless in this environment. Not good for long-term patrolling.

But she remembered how Dragon and Armsmaster had both used sonar in a gaseous medium before.

And now they had the medium sonar was designed for.

The plan engaged. Sanagi slipped easily into the water, gripping the lakebed and clawing her way quickly into slightly deeper waters where she could, more or less, disassemble herself. She'd stated that she was held together through force of will and impossible physics - when she chose to, she could actually disengage half of her skeletal structure quite easily. More, if she was daring. Enough to make her body resemble nothing but a handful of harmless rocks. Vicky floated upwards as quickly and quietly as she could, ascending higher and higher until she receded from sight. Concealed by the lantern as she went up, and then by operational myopia. The tiltrotors were looking down - not up. They were focusing on a lake crossing, nothing more. They knew Vicky couldn't carry more than one or two ordinary people, not without a harness and a healthy amount of recklessness, and Sanagi was just too large for her to carry with anything but two hands and a lot of effort. She'd come down in a few minutes, if she thought it was safe. Taylor calmly zipped up the front of her jacket, checked that her guns were secured in watertight bags provided by Turk… and fell from the side without a single splash.

The dark and the cold consumed her, and as she slid to the lake bed underneath the boat, even the shadows of the overhanging trees were destroyed.

She suppressed her shivers. Suppressed her breathing. Suppressed everything. Even her heart beat was slowly, painfully wound down to nothing.

Silence.

She was a corpse at the bottom of a shallow lake. Sanagi was some distance away, her stars dull, her skull a vague shape in the gloom. And Vicky was high above. Out of sight and mind. No-one's concern but her own.

Taylor lingered here, in the mud and the reeds, for… well, the second her heart stopped, Chorei began to count. Five minutes until brain damage.

Her swarm tracked the tiltrotors carefully, but without making themselves known in any organised way.

They swept low, almost grazing the surface of the water… and pulsed.

A rush of sonar.

Taylor was completely still.

Another pulse. Another rush.

Stillness. Only a few minutes left.

Light fell on the boat. She froze even more, made sure every single impulse was dead and cold, that she was a non-entity. The boat was examined quickly. No trails to show if it was a new arrival or had been here for hours - since their last pass round this area, at least. No idea if they were communicating by radio, debating what to do, what to… hm. Registration decal on the side of the boat - a small string of dark numbers. Erasing it would've taken time, light, and would just make the thing look more out-of-place. A moment of silence… and Taylor froze as a heavy bullet passed through the boat, lancing through her side. Pain was switched off. Scarring began immediately - who cared if there was going to be a chunk of metal in her body now, she needed the bleeding to stop before it became noticeable. Tissue slowly generated, and she watched as the boat drifted down, taking on water…

Settling onto her front.

She felt her ribs whine in protest as they were strained by the weight of the descending wreck.

It'd been worthwhile staying here. Shielded her from any spotlights - she couldn't move as quickly underwater as Sanagi, this was the best she could manage. But the weight… the claustrophobia… the dark… her range was expanding in response. Funny how that worked out. She could feel everything - focused on the little details. She had fleas on a small family of mice living under a log a good distance away. She focused on the pattering of their tiny hearts, on the way the largest mouse kept the others clustered around himself, a handful of females, and a little mass of hairless babies, each one still unable to open their eyes, and-

She was dying. Her heart had stopped. Her ribs were being squeezed. The dark was all around. The tiltrotor would not leave.

The mice lived in a tiny furrow under a log, lined with dry leaves and twigs, anything to insulate it for the coming months. One of the babies squirmed a little - smaller than the others, and weaker. Runt. Unable to climb over the others to get to a teat. The mother was ignoring it - all of them were. She sent a few fleas to nibble behind the ears of the closest female… nothing but an idle twitch of the ears. She sent something a little larger to bite away… she saw a pair of dark eyes open, and felt jaws crush the insect to paste. But the female was moving, adjusting herself, and a few more tantalising bugs led her over to the runt. Kept it safe. She felt happy as it-

Only a minute left. Dying. A pulse of sonar. Would they see how she was under the boat? The mud cloyed around her fingers, and no fish, no little creatures, nothing but silence. She was mostly dead, and she was still more alive than this lake. A dying mind found that funny. Chorei murmured to her, kept her calm - not projecting jitters into the swarm, too noticeable.

A moment.

And with a whine, the tiltrotors rose. A routine dip to check for them.

Hah.

They didn't know where to look. They were patrolling in a brute force fashion, trying to cover a lake large enough to probably be an inland sea in another country. No idea when they were going to try and cross, no idea if crossing was even in their game plan right now… so they never investigated deeply enough, because they'd been investigating for days, possibly. Long enough that a quick sweep and some sonar was enough to verify to their satisfaction that she wasn't here, and had never been here. The boat had clearly been unmoored, maybe stolen, but they'd chosen to sink it nonetheless. Good move. Made sense.

Get to the surface, you dolt.

Yeah. Should do that. Her heart restarted. Her eye gained a little more life. And she moved. The boat was heavy, but she could turn off much in the way of irritation or reticence in her muscles. She heaved, shoving it up with all her strength… and kicked out with her one remaining leg, the other one probably starting to get waterlogged. Sanagi was moving in the water, most likely, but there was no way of telling. Less than a minute. Half a minute, maybe. She surfaced, and despite her best efforts, needed to take in embarrassing gulps of air. Needed to breathe. Needed to get her brain working again. Slowly, her body returned to life, and she trod water uneasily until Sanagi returned.

Well, a skull surfaced directly in front of her, dripping with dead algae, and Taylor almost had her heart stop again.

In silence, the two made for the shore.

They staggered through the reeds. No idea where they were, and Taylor started checking her compartments, making sure… no, Vicky had the map. Her guns were fine, still waterproofed, nothing soaking through - had a bug or two in the bags so she didn't need to open them to check. Sanagi stared ominously at her with glittering eyes, and after a second exhaled a glittering nebula, covering Taylor from head to toe. Taylor froze for a moment… then relaxed as heat finally, finally made its way through her. When she reactivated her ability to feel temperature differentials… hoo. The feeling was pretty damn fantastic. Suppressing the fear of drowning under a sunken boat, that was for sure. Steam rose from her in waves, and a second or so later, Vicky came down, bearing their lanterns.

She rose her eyebrows and waggled them a good few times.

Sanagi shrugged.

Taylor grimaced, and mimed the boat sinking.

Vicky rolled her eyes, and the three set out for some more boat theft. Easy enough. A harbour not too far. But… ah. No. Wait. The tiltrotors would've noticed that a boat was off its mooring, and would've likely checked the others nearby. Made sure that they were the same as when they last came by. So, if they stole one of those, and that boat too was seen during a patrol… well. They stumped off through the fields, Taylor remounting on Sanagi's back, Vicky hovering beside her. Another harbour was a little down the… ah. Even better. A farm, slightly inland, with a boat in the driveway. Locked up, but that wasn't a problem. No-one in the house - vacation, maybe, or they were just out and about. Place looked lived in, but not sure how recently - no maggots for her to harness in the fridge, that was a benchmark for abandonment if she ever saw one. So, out or away, either option was fine. She guided them quickly over, running over the low fields with as much speed as they could muster. A quick snip-snip, and the chain was off, the boat was theirs. Motorised, had gasoline still in the tank, and they could grab the oars from the old one. A bit larger than the last, but… workable.

Vicky cracked her knuckles, winced in pain, and promptly started hauling the thing away. She struggled for a moment with the unwieldiness of the thing, but… she managed. Taylor and Saangi trailed behind - she wasn't going too high up, didn't want to attract attention. A splash, a rush, and they were back on the water, rowing away quietly… and a little faster than before. Had to make it to the other side before another patrol - two abandoned boats appearing suddenly between patrols, that'd show up. No idea how often they came round. Should've waited to observe, but… no, no, they needed to be fast. Once they were over, they were safe - any search would be so dispersed as to be pointless. They formed a strange galley crew - Vicky and Sanagi rowing at the same time, and eventually, in perfect unison. Taylor idly noted that the oars Sanagi used would have to be destroyed or hidden - she had very distinctive claw marks. Ah, shit, Vicky's too - she was clutching a bit too tightly, and left handprints on the metal.

What a bunch of vandals.

Well, at least they didn't sink random boats 'just in case'. Hmph.

A few more minutes of the dark water…

No talking. Talking would kill them. Silence was where they lived. They were nothing but silence. They knew the Tetragrammaton - the four-letter name of God. And it was NEXT. The next little divot in the bank, the next harbour, the next damn patrol, and the next shore. The next stop on their journey. NEXT - the word which defined them right now. No ambitions beyond NEXT, no desires beyond NEXT, no God but NEXT. Her swarm marked every distance, and she stared out solemnly into the gloom of the dead lake. Mist rose like witch's fingers, creeping at the sides of the boat, spilling over and infesting the bottom. The reeds looked like hordes of razor-thin men staring silently at them, and the waters held…

Held anything.

Taylor needed to sleep. She needed to live among normal people. She'd become strange. They all had.

They needed people. Not the silent reeds or the dead waters, and definitely not the PRT troopers with their skin marked by their implants and their deviancy tests - little red puckered kisses, hickeys left by a force she knew, full well, adored them completely and utterly - so long as they did what they were told.

She waited.

She dried out.

And some time later, she couldn't say quite how long though Chorei definitely could…

She felt something.

Her swarm moved. Tiltrotor disturbing the air?

No, no, couldn't be that - it had come from below. A ripple struck the side of the boat.

Ripple.

The water.

Her swarm checked the surface, she even sent a few below the waves just to check before they died. She felt nothing, saw nothing… but a ripple had struck their boat, out of sequence with the normal lapping of waves…

She released her pistol from its waterproof bag. Checked it. Clean. Dry. Workable. She pulled back the slide. And waited. The others rowed faster.

The water was dark. Thick. Dead. She stared into it for a long few moments, examining the murky waves reflecting the pale light of the moon, the distant gleam of houses and buildings…

The oars plunged into it, piercing the waves over and over, spearing down…

And when they came back, they dripped black.

Taylor's eye widened.

She whispered very, very quietly.

"It's in the water."

The others paused.

"Keep going."

They did, indeed, keep going. What was happening? Why was the water so dark? Why… blood like tar, or oil, or something thicker and darker than blood.

Her swarm felt something.

It felt many somethings.

A pale arm reached from the darkness, and clamped onto the side of the boat. Taylor didn't hesitate - her knife sliced a few pale fingers free, sending them plummeting into the darkness. The arm slid messily free, trailing black matter down the side of the boat… slipping away once more into the oil. Why were they sending agents out to fight them, why were they… she sent her swarm in, checking the surface. Black. Slippery. Not water. Too thick. Too dark. The others held their oars up high, and Sanagi's mouth began to boil with light, while Vicky readied her spear to plunge down. Agents? In the water?

Why would they send them, when they clearly don't work?

Why indeed?

No more arms came up. But the issue remained. If they were being tracked right now… shit, she shouldn't have chopped those fingers off. Idiot. Idiot. Made it clear they knew what was going on, fuck. Fucking idiot, should've let it claw its way around, fumble a bit, then return to the water unnoticed, why would… she needed to neutralise this threat before it escalated. Before it noted who she was. She could… she could piece together a small guess. Agents weren't human, they only seemed human for the purposes of cover. And if that was the case, then maybe there could be more inventive shapes. Stop thinking of them like government agents, start thinking of them as biotinker creations, something closer to what Bisha had used in the dying days of his little cult. Unnatural, and utterly mutable. Usable in any situation that their creator might desire. Maybe they'd reshaped their agents for something better for the water - widespread, fleshy, capable of checking large areas. A good way of mimicking the usual tactical versatility they liked - agents to work on a finer scale, battlesuits and tiltrotors to take care of problems.

Panic was rising. She clamped down on it - and hard. No time for it. She'd made it clear to this thing that she knew it was here. And it knew she was here. Had to neutralise it. Right fucking now. They could head to the shore then, and this thing could… well, best case, she could graft to it, neutralise any inhibiting implants, Vicky could carve out the mind, and then a thoughtform (prepared by Chorei) could enter and command it. A little suicide bomber, maybe. It'd be obvious that they were here, which was… unfortunate, but as far as botches went, it wasn't too awful. Recoverable. The important thing was to silence it. Ideally, now.

She spread her bugs out, testing for any more arms, any bodies, any faces…

She felt nothing. Nothing but cold, inky liquid.

She glanced at the others, nodded, made a few gestures. Her hand, outstretched. Vicky's razor, cutting. An imperious sweep of her hand, like she was commanding an army. Nods of understanding met her. Good. With the plan confirmed, she then reached over the side, fingers spread wide to catch the water. Graft. Learn it. Neutralise it. The razor gleamed, ready for action as soon as she brought the body of the… thing up. Whatever it was.

Her fingers made contact.

She grafted to the great mass.

* * *​

Taylor slammed against the other side of the boat, breathing heavily, eye bulging. Out of control. Muscular control gone for a moment, panic overwhelming. She gasped to the others, her voice breaking the silence clumsily

"Move!"

The others went for the oars. No, no, too slow, too fucking slow, needed to get out of here as soon as humanly possible - faster, ideally. With a groan, Taylor heaved herself towards the motor, grabbing it, activating it. The noise was deafening after the long silence, but it was necessary. A risk she was willing to take. Taylor felt like she was about to throw up. The black water continued around them, but after a second faded back to the murkiness of the natural lake. The patch had been cleared. Vicky steadied herself, and stared at Taylor.

"What happened? Why didn't-"

"Not agents."

Her breath was still going too fast. Come on. Lung contraction, heart contraction, restrain blood flow, keep herself going. Chorei was making some very, very distressed sounds, and the panic was reeking from the two of them in undulating waves, affecting the others. Sanagi's claws scraped the paint from the boat as she reared up, glancing around. They were moving fast. The shoreline, which had crawled beside them for over an hour, now turned to a vague blur of trees, reeds, and the occasional harbour or house. The other side of the lake needed to be reached, that was the important part. At this point certain elements of the operation were blown. If this… this thing knew they were here, if it could report it, then they were known. The distractions had gotten them this far, stopped them from being attacked on sight, but that was all. Now they were on their own. But they still had a chance of getting to the other side before the tiltrotors, hiding in the wild, burying themselves again, doing something to try and stay alive as tiltrotors hunted for them, as battlesuits descended. They'd bought time and a number of wonderful luxuries, and now they were cashing in each and every one of those little blessings. Silence all around them, silence but for the deafening noise they were producing. Necessary.

"So… so what is it? Why didn't we, y'know…"

She mimed. Taylor snapped over, patience gone, subtlety abandoned.

"It's not agents. Not quite. Something else. They make them - agents, I mean. They make them in a huge facility, I don't know where. And it produces waste, it produces bodies that don't get used and have to be churned up. Usually they get repurposed as food for the population, or material for feeding more new bodies."

Vicky looked sick. Good. She was about to feel worse.

"And…?

"Sometimes they make wrong bodies. Deformed, mutated, useless, whatever. Not suitable for repurposing, I guess."

"So?"

"So why dump them in an incinerator? Why waste them?"

She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a hiss.

"Why not reuse them?"

"But you said-"

"Give them to something which isn't picky about what it consumes. Put them in a lake which is already dead so no-one will notice if everything dies off around them, put them in a lake already full of pollutants so no-one notices the occasional black slick on the surface."

Vicky was pale, and her spear twitched idly, desperate to be used on something that could bleed.

"What did they feed it to?"

Taylor's mouth stretched out. Her swarm was focused on other things, and her tics were breaking through. Shit. Hated it when that happened. Muscular control was reasserted - stop fucking emoting, it made her seem weak, made her feel weak. If she was stone-faced, she could drive them onwards. The Fourfold Revolution didn't tolerate the squeamish or the vulnerable. Her voice was cold. But still tinged with a hint of panic.

"I don't know."

"But you-"

"I felt something big. I don't know what it was. Don't think it noticed me, at least. But… I know what it is. It's a guard dog for the Grid, maybe it was already here, I don't know. They left something for us, is the point, or we just stumbled into one of their dumping grounds. I just understood… I understood that-"

She paused. Wait. She knew Vicky. They both read more than was probably healthy.

"Watcher in the water."

It clicked for Vicky, and she… didn't look happy.

"But, hold on, you said these things were fed to it, why would there be-"

"I didn't say 'fed'. I said they were consumed."

She paused.

"Should've said integrated, really. More accurate. It doesn't digest them. It adds them."

The others understood suddenly. And they saw the black water moving quickly over the surface, under the surface, whatever. It was spreading in their direction, flashing quickly. And in the black, they could see limbs. Pale limbs. Malformed - too many fingers, too few, no fingers at all, bones that forked, tissue that manifested incorrectly. A hand with a single eye in the centre of the palm stared blankly at them. The rotting things crawled on the surface of the water, never a single body, but always a single mass. A complex briar of bones, flesh, and putrid black matter. Rejects. The boat roared as it accelerated away, ignoring any kind of concealment. Their lanterns jangled, ready to come loose at a moment's notice. God, she hoped the candles on the shoreline were still working. Taylor's plan came together as she drove. It knew they were here. Maybe it hadn't felt the graft - it didn't seem to have felt it, but… but… dammit. Maybe it thought they were just idiot tourists, easy snacks, rule-breakers or maybe it knew they were… well, them.

She couldn't say what she'd felt.

It was large.

It occupied more space than she wanted to think about.

It was wide. Low. Pressed against the bottom of the lake. No idea where it began or ended. It stretched at least from the deepest point, the lower possible basin. It could spread to the edges. It could spread only over this area, or the entire body of water that made up Lake Erie.

It was too many bodies. Human body after human body, with some animals thrown in for good measure, and huge clusters of dead agents, half-formed bodies given new life and purpose. A putrid web, and at its centre, a spider that she couldn't adequately describe.

Somewhere between plant, animal, and other things entirely. A guard dog. A watcher in the water. Fed and fattened and sent to hunt. She idly remembered the story of the quinotaur. A monster bursting out of the water to seize someone on the shore, mating with them, and producing strange offspring while others watched blankly, resigned to this. The illustration of it - the black eyes, the foam around its lips, the curling horns, the way its tail crushed its victim against itself. Probably not related to the Five-Horned Bull, but the image had still stuck with her. The darkness of the water, the uncertainty within it, the possibility that anything could be lurking there, ready to lunge out at a moment's notice to seize her and crush her and leave nothing behind but bones and ragged flesh. A memory of the ice lake, of the water killing her faster than even Frida could. The water was not her domain. She commanded nothing. And this creature had hidden carefully, killed everything to make sure no-one could feel it. The water's lapping waves suddenly felt like the intake and exhalation of massive breaths. Something under the water.

Something hungry, and vast, and profoundly inhuman.

And one of its feelers was stretching out.

Singing with hunger.

Singing to the deep.

And perhaps, singing to its master.

AN: And that's all for today. Now, a little warning - tomorrow is going to be... well. Again, I know I make my characters go through the wringer, but I do have happy endings planned for them, almost all of them actually. And there'll be some happiness soon, some genuine hope, but one major point I want to get across here is that the Grid is tough, and it's very well reinforced against random groups of weirdos trying to crusade against it. Not that they won't pose a threat. But... anyway, see you tomorrow.
 
She thought she saw a dark bird nearby, and glanced to stare at it. Nothing. Just an empty branch, shaking very slightly in the wind… or because something had taken off. She blinked… and shrugged.
And in the distance, a strange black bird croaked.
...at least it was just one dark bird watching them, not a pair.

The last thing they need at this point is fucking Odin getting involved.
 
Mmm make me think of Dark Souls 3 The Deep
The lowest place of the dark where everything/dregs that fall start to mix between each other

...at least it was just one dark bird watching them, not a pair.

The last thing they need at this point is fucking Odin getting involved.
That Bird is important because I can swear it appeared on Ahab last chapter

Too late.

She cackled. The last thing Armsmaster would ever hear, hopefully.

A dark bird cried out. A long, mournful note.

Ahab smiled.

She was happy. She was so very happy.
See there
 
Back
Top